?i^%. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 &o 
 
 // 
 
 
 
 :/^ 
 
 f/j 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 l^|2£ |2.5 
 
 
 £ U£ IM 122 
 
 2f ii£ "'"^ 
 
 1.1 
 
 ^ U£ |2.0 
 
 tut 
 
 
 iJil 
 
 1.25 
 
 ^ rr 
 
 1^ J4 
 
 Photographic 
 ^Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STRCET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 #, 
 
 fV 
 
 ^^ 
 
 <N 
 
 ^ 
 >. 
 
 f^\ <^>« 
 « 
 
 
 iV 
 
 .^j^ ^\i^* 
 <^^<» 
 
 €-1^ 
 

 & 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical IVIicroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Tschnical and Bibliographic Notas/Notas tachniquas at bibliogiraphiquas 
 
 Tha Inatituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat 
 original copy avaiiabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia 
 copy wliich may ba bibiiographically uniqua, 
 which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha 
 raproduction, or which may significantly changa 
 tha uaual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 Colourad covara/ 
 Couvartura da coulaur 
 
 Covars damagad/ 
 Couvartura andommagte 
 
 Covars rastorad and/or laminatad/ 
 Couvartura rastaurte at/ou palliculte 
 
 Covar titia miasing/ 
 
 La titra da couvartura manqua 
 
 Colourad mapa/ 
 
 Cartas gtegraphiquaa an coulaur 
 
 Colourad inic (i.a. othar than blua or black)/ 
 Encra da coulaur (i.a. autre qua blaua ou noira) 
 
 Colourad platas and/or illuatrations/ 
 
 UjU Planchaa at/ou illuatrationa an coulaur 
 
 n 
 
 Bound with othar matarial/ 
 Rali4 avac d'autraa documants 
 
 Tight binding may cauaa shadows or distortion 
 along intarior margin/ 
 
 La r» liura sarria paut causar da I'ombra ou da la 
 diatorsion la long da la marge int^rieura 
 
 Blank laavas addad during restoration may 
 appear within tha text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que eertainaa pages blenches ajoutias 
 lors d'une restauration apparaisaant dana la taxte. 
 maia. lorsqua cela Atait poasibla. cea pagea n'ont 
 pea M filmias. 
 
 AdditionsI comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplimentaires; 
 
 L'Inatitut a microfilm* le meiileur axempiaire 
 qu'il lui a M possible da se procurer. Las details 
 de cet exempiaire q.ji sont paut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithoda normeie de filmage 
 sont indiqute ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pagea da coulaur 
 
 Pagea damaged/ 
 Pagea andommegtes 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurias et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages dicolories, tachet^es ou piqudes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages ditach^as 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Tranaparance 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualiti inigaia da I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary matarit 
 Comprend du material suppiimantaire 
 
 n~| Pages detached/ 
 
 rri Showthrough/ 
 
 r~l Quality of print varies/ 
 
 rn Includes supplementary materiel/ 
 
 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 SeuJe Mition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc.. have been refiimed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Lee peges totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure, 
 etc., ont iti fiimies A nouveau de fapon d 
 obtanir la mailleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* su taux de rMuction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 y 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 a4x 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
Th« copy filmed h«r« has b«cn r«produc«d thanks 
 to tha ganarosity of: 
 
 Moriuet Library 
 University of Ottawa 
 
 L'axamplaira fiimA f ut raproduit grica h la 
 gAnArositi da: 
 
 BiUioth^ue MoriiMt 
 Univaraitt d'Ottawa 
 
 Tha imagas appearing hara ara tha bast quality 
 possibia consldaring th% condition and lagibliity 
 of tha criglnal copy and in kaaping with tha 
 filming contract spacificationa. 
 
 Original copias In printad papar covars ara fllmad 
 beginning with tha front covar and ending on 
 the last page with a printad or iiluatratad imprea- 
 sion, or tha back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or iiluatratad impres- 
 sion, and ending on the laat page with a printed 
 or illustrated impreaalon. 
 
 Lee images suivantea ont itA reprodultes avec le 
 plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition at 
 da la natteti de rexemplaire film*, et en 
 conformM avec lea conditions du contrat de 
 fllmaga. 
 
 Lee exempialrea origlnaux dont la eouvarture en 
 papier eat imprimto sont fiimto en commen9ant 
 par le premier plat at en terminant solt par la 
 darnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iilustration, solt par la second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous las autres exemplaires 
 orlginaux sont flimte an commandant par la 
 pramlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iilustration et en terminant par 
 la darnlAre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain tha symbol —^-(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un dee symboles suivants apparattra sur la 
 darnlAre image de cheque microfiche, seion le 
 caa: la symbols -^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols ▼ signifie "FIN". 
 
 IMaps. plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratioa. Those too large to be 
 entirely included In one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames aa 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Lea cartes, planchea. tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 filmte A dee taux de rMuctlon diffirents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, 11 est film* A partir 
 da Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche h drclte, 
 et de haut en baa, en prenant la nombre 
 d'images nteessaire. Lea diagrammes suivants 
 iilustrent la mAthode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
NIAGARA. 
 
% 
 
 3 
 

 C 
 
 a 
 
 C 
 ci 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 e 
 
 o 
 
 ■ >-• 
 
 C3 
 
 fcfl 
 
 ^Ol 
 
 FA LI..:-, 0!~ 
 
 p 
 
c^ 
 
 % 
 
 Sp 
 
 THE 
 
 FALLS OF NIAGARA 
 
 AND 
 
 OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS. 
 
 BY 
 
 GEORGE W. HOLLEY. 
 
 m\X\ mxixL |IIustr!tti0««. 
 
 HODDER AND STOUGHTON, 
 
 27, PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 
 MDCCCLXXXII. 
 
 
i! 
 
 m 
 
 
 ' 7 n 
 
 4 
 
 Hazell, Watbon, and Viney, Printers, London and Aylesbury. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PRKFACE, 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . xiii 
 
 Part I.— History. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 pin's first and scLcf vishs ?o thePm ~ ^^'"^^ "^""^• 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Baron La Hontan's description of the Falls — M Ch^.u ■ . i 
 Madame M aintenon- Number of tLSkr^S-T''!,' '^"^'' '« 
 Great projection of the rock in Fn/jl. h ^^^?'°?'^^' indications - 
 Winds -Rainbows. ^^^^' Hennepin's time-Cave of the 
 
 9 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 and the surrounding countrr'P ^°" °^ '^^ ^'^^••' '^^ Falls, 
 
 15 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
V \ 
 
 VUl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. PAGE 
 
 The lower Niagara— Fort Niagara-Fort Mississauga— Niagara yil- 
 laee—Lewiston— Portage around ihe Falls— The first railroad m the 
 United States— Fort Schlosser— The ambuscade at Devils Hole— 
 La Salle's vessel, the Griffin — IhQ Niagara frontier 25 
 
 Part II.— Geology. 
 
 CHAPTER VL 
 
 America the old world -Geologically recent ongin of the Falls-E^a■■ 
 dence thereof- Captain Williams's surveys for a ship-canal -Former 
 extent of lake Michigan-Its outlet into the Illinois River -The 
 Niagara Barrier-How broken through-The birth of Niagara 32 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Composition of the terrace cut through-Why retrocession i^ PO^siWe- 
 Three sections from Lewiston to the Falls — Devd's Hole— Ihe 
 Mna group -.Recession long checked-The Whirlnool-The nar- 
 rowest part of the river-The mir.or-Depth of tW water in the 
 Chasm — Former grand Fall '+ 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Recession above the present position of the Falls -The Falls will be 
 higher as they recede— Reason Why — Professor Tyndall s predic- 
 tion—Present and former accumulations of rock -Terrific power of 
 the elements— Ice and ice bridges — Remarkable geognosy of the lake 
 region 
 
 50 
 
 Part III. 
 LOCAL History and Incidents. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Forty years since- Niagara in winter- Frozen spray -ice foJI^ge and 
 ice apples -Ice moss -Frozen fog- Ice islands — Ice statues - 
 Sleigh-riding on the American Rapids — Boys coasting on them— Ice ^^ 
 gorges 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 IX 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Judge Porter— General Porter— Goat Island — OrJmn ^r •, 
 
 Early dates found cut in the bark of trPP<f^n7; .# °f ''« "ame— 
 KaliA's wonderful story- Bncfges to the Isknd Met? ^'^~r^''°^"''°'' 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 ^"^fSlap'lnliTescJeof'lTien-^ 
 the WlSrlpool- ult^l^p^nVo^^llfZ?,^^^^^^^^^ 
 ical notice— His grave unmarked 
 
 ■ Effect upon Robinson— Biograph- 
 
 «S 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 A fisherman and a bear in a canno FriVi^ff,,! „ • ., ^ 
 
 Early farming on the Niagara - ? ut griwi ?'' Th;!!''^ ^°^''?S ice - 
 Testimony of the trees — The firsNnn J r ^~, iifu^^^inal forest- 
 House - Distinguished visitnrf r " ^^"^?^ Whitney- Cataract 
 bank-OntarioCu:L"a!?torH'^^r^'^^°''>"" '''' ^^^"^^'^^ 
 
 Termination Rocks — Burni 
 
 The Museum— Table and 
 
 dotes isurnmg bprmg— Lundy's Lane— Battle Anec- 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 96 
 
 theFalls^A first Tew of 3 e Fnllf ^'^ ^' r ' ^^ ^'^^ ^°™Pa^s at 
 
 bow-Golden snraP-^u^lSaS^rSlf'iSri^^^^^ 
 
 ever known at tfie klls-The Hern"t of th^pS ^^^"'' ''"'"'" . 
 
 lOo 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 "" RS^Swanlti^^^ ^^^?i Pr---I Joke-Death of Miss 
 
 havfsurvivecl the detenT ^"^"''^^ ""'' ^''^ ^alls-Why dogs 
 
 118 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 "^'S^^l^^^^^I^^-^^f « ^o t'^^ ^°^? Islands-Railw., 
 Other accidents ^ ''^''° ^^''^ '^^^" carried over the Falls- 
 
 ay 
 
 125 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The first Suspension Bridge -The Railway Suspension Bridge— Extraor- 
 dinary vibmtion given to the Railway Bridge by the fall of a mass of 
 rock— De Veaux College -The Lewiston Suspension Bndge-The 
 Suspension Bridge at the Falls 37 
 
 CHAPTER XVH. 
 
 Blondin and his « ascensions ''-Visit of the Prince of Wajes -Grand 
 illumination of the Falls-The steamer Carohne-The Water-power 
 of Niagara— Lord DuflFerin and the plan of an international park. . . . I44 
 
 CHAPTER XVni. 
 
 Poetry in the Table Rock albums — Poems by Colonel Porter, Willis G. 
 aark, Lord Morpeth, Jose Maria Heredia, A. S. R.dgely, Mrs. Sigour- 
 ney, and J. G. C. Brainard *53 
 
 Part IV. 
 OTHER Famous Cataracts of the World. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Yosemite-Vernal~Nevada-Yellowstone-Shoshone-St. Maurice 
 — Montmorency "* 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Tequendama-Kaiteeur-Paulo Affonso-Keel-fos-Riunkan-fos- 
 Sarp-fos-Staubbach- Zambesi or Victoria -Murchison- Caver y- 
 Schaff hausen 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Famous rapids and cascades -Niagara -Amazon -Orinoco -Parana 
 
 — jsjiig — Livingstone '^ 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 NuoAK. FAu. PKOM THE Cax.oz.. Sihk Fkoxtxspieck. 
 
 THE HOKSKSHOE Fa.. pkom Goat Islano Opposite page 6. 
 
 l^UNA Pall and Island in Winter 
 
 The Rapids above the Falls 
 
 The Youngest Inhabitant 
 
 Mouth of the Chasm and Brock's Monument... 
 
 Niagara Falls from Below 
 
 Great Icicles under the American Fall 
 
 Winter Foliage 
 
 Ice Bridge and Frost Freaks 
 
 Coasting below the American Fall 
 
 Second Moss Island Bridge 
 
 Joel R. Robinson 
 
 The Maid of the Mist in the Whirlpool 
 
 Fisher and the Bear 
 
 Fall of Table Rock 
 
 Rock of Ages and Whirlwind Bridge 
 
 The Three Sisters or Moss Islands 
 
 How THE Suspension Bridge was Begun. . . 
 
 « 
 
 II 
 
 « 
 
 " 17 
 
 « 
 
 " 22 
 
 (( 
 
 « 29 
 
 ti 
 
 " 54 
 
 u 
 
 60. 
 
 (( 
 
 66 
 
 K 
 
 " 69 
 
 « 
 
 ' 70. 
 
 « t 
 
 * 76 
 
 « « 
 
 86 
 
 f t 
 
 ' 91 
 
 " « 
 
 ' 97 
 
 « « 
 
 109 
 
 « » 
 
 114 
 
 «« « 
 
 I2S 
 
 « « 
 
 i37 
 
:>cii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Blondin Crossing the Niagara Opposite 
 
 Indian Women Selling Bead-work 
 
 YosEMiTE Falls 
 
 Bridal Veil Fall 
 
 Vernal Falls • 
 
 Nevada Falls 
 
 Lower Falls of the Yellowstone 
 
 Upper Falls of the Yellowstone 
 
 The Staubbach, Switzerland 
 
 Victoria Falls, Zambesi 
 
 Map of the Niagara Region 
 
 page 
 
 145 
 148 
 164 
 166 
 168 
 171 
 172 
 174 
 176 
 L78 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 pHE wnter, having resided in the village of Niagara 
 Falls for more than a third of a century, has had 
 opportunity to become thoroughly acquainted with the 
 locahty, and to study it with constantly increasing 
 mterest and admiration. Long observation enables him 
 to offer some new suggestions in regard to the geological 
 age of the Falls, their retrocession, and the causes which 
 We been potent in producing it; and also to demon 
 strate the existence of a barrier or dam that was once 
 he shore of an immense fresh-water sea, which reached 
 from Niagara to Lake Michigan, and emptied its waters 
 into the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 Whoever undertakes to wr^t ■ comprehensively on 
 this subject will soon become aware of the weakness of 
 exclamation points and adjectives, and the almost ire. 
 
XIV 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 sistible temptation to indulge in a style of composition 
 which he cannot maintain, and should not if he could. 
 So far as the writer, y'.elding to the inspiration of his 
 theme, and in opposition to all resolutions to the con- 
 trary, may have trespassed in this direction, he bares 
 and bows his head to the severest treatment that the 
 critic may adopt. His labor has been one of love, and 
 in giving its results to the public he regrets that it is 
 not more worthy of the subject. 
 
 As it is hoped that the work may be useful to 
 future visitors to the Falls, and also possess some 
 interest for those who have visited them, it seemed 
 desirable to avoid the introduction of notes and the 
 citation of authorities. For this reason several para- 
 graphs are placed in the text which would otherwise 
 have been introduced in notes. This is especially true 
 of the chapters of local history. 
 
 The writer is especially indebted to the Hon. Or- 
 samus H. Marshall, of Buffalo, for a copy of his 
 admirable "Historical Sketches," and for access to his 
 library of American history. The Documentary History 
 and Colonial Documents of the State of New York, 
 "The Relations of the Jesuits," the works of other 
 early French missionaries, travelers, and adventurers, 
 made familiar to the public by the indefatigable labors 
 of Shea and Parkman, have all helped to make the 
 writer's task comparatively an easy one. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 XV 
 
 Several years ago, the body of this work, which has 
 mce been revised and considerably enlarged, was pub- 
 
 ri^ B ; !"■='" ™'"-' *- -^as long been out of 
 pnnt Bel,ev,ng that the interest of the volume would 
 be enhanced for the reader if he were able to co , 
 
 and rap.ds. the writer has added chapters, describing the 
 most noted of these in all parts of the world. 
 
 Niagara Falls, N. y. ^* ^- H. 
 
 September, 1882. 
 
PART I.— HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Mrs. French oxpcdWo„-Jacq„es Carlicr-He first hear., of Ihecca. CH.a 
 
 JN .534, Jacques Cartier, a shrewd, enterprising, and 
 Atlantic 7' ^="'-; "-d« >- first voyage acrol the 
 rnl r u "^ '' Newfoundland, and exploring the 
 
 Car: ir 'n^"r '"""k T'" "' '" "^"^ '-°— ^^ ^f 
 Carfer called ships by the historians of the period were 
 
 each of only forty tons burden. ' 
 
 On the return of Cartier to France, so favorable was 
 h.s report of the results of the expedition, that Franci I 
 
 age, and m May, 1535, after impressive religious cere 
 mon,cs, he sailed with three vessels thoroughi; equippid" 
 contlTle T: T"" ™^^^^ "' Cartier? b/LescaTot 
 
 Niagara Th "' ""'"' "' "'^ <=^'--' ° 
 
 J^iagara The navigator, in answer to his inquiries con 
 
 cern,ng the source of the St. Lawrence, ■■ was told tha"; 
 
 I 
 
2 NIAGARA. 
 
 after ascending many leagues among rapids and water- 
 falls, he would reach a lake one hundred and forty or 
 fifty leagues broad, at the western extremity of which 
 the waters were wholesome and the winters mild ; that 
 a river emptied into it from the south, which had its 
 source in the country of the Iroquois ; that beyond the 
 lake he would find a cataract and portage, then another 
 lake about equal to the former, which they had never 
 explored." 
 
 In 1603, a company of merchants in Rouen obtained 
 the necessary authority for a new expedition to the St. 
 Lawrence, which they placed under the direction of 
 Samuel Champlain, an able, discreet, and resolute com- 
 mander. On a map published in 1613 he indicated the 
 position of the cataract, calling it merely a water-fall 
 (santd^cau), and describing it as being "so very high 
 that many kinds of fish are stunned in its descent." It 
 does not appear by the record that he ever saw the Falls. 
 
 During the sixty years that elapsed between the 
 establishment of the French settlements by Champlain 
 and the expedition of La Salle and Hennepin, there can 
 be little doubt that the great cataract was repeatedly 
 visited by French traders and adventurers. Many of the 
 earlier travelers to the region of the St. Lawrence 
 believed that China could be reached by an overland 
 journey across the northern part of the contined. 
 Father Vimont informs us (" Relations of the Jesuits, ' 
 1642-3) that the Jesuit Raymbault "designed to go to 
 China across the American wilderness, but God sent him 
 on the road to he^vVen." As he died at the Saut Ste. 
 
HISTORY. 
 FalLs wthout seeing them. In ,648, the Jesuit father 
 
 cataract of frightful height- '"°' °"^'' ^ 
 
 In some important manuscripts relating to the earliest 
 
 -pedmons of the Freneh into Canada,! diseoveda 
 
 "ear its mouth, and within hearing of it, f, n • ' 
 
 yet did not turn aside to see the catal f'u? *"'"'• 
 he says : " We found n " """ ""'"^^ 
 
 -aa^and e.t:en::;rra ^r^rXg t^lttV^^^^^^ 
 
 rririrrtSr" ^"^ °"-"'- ^-Xtt 
 
 of water. This outlef ^fl.« m- sixteen fathoms 
 
 lor all the Indians of whom I ha^rf^ ;r,« • j , ''""^^"j 
 
 that the river falls at 7hZ ! 7 ^"''^"^ ^^°"^ ^^ «^3^ 
 
 the tallest pTnes 1 ^k'' ^'""^ " ''"^^ ^'^h^'" ^han 
 'lest pmes-that ,s, about two hundred feet I„ 
 
NIAGARA. 
 
 fact, wc heard it from the place where we were, although 
 from ten to twelve leagues distant, but the fall gives such 
 a momentimi to the water that its velocity prevented our 
 ascending the current by rowing, except with great 
 difficulty. At a quarter of a league from the outlet, 
 where we were, it grows narrower, and its channel is 
 confined between two very high, steep, rocky banks, 
 inducing the belief that the navigation Avould be very 
 difficult quite up to the cataract. As to the river above 
 the Falls, the current very often sucks into this gulf, 
 from a great distance above, deer and stags, elk and 
 roebucks, which, in attempting to swim the river, suffer 
 themselves to be drawn so far down-stream that they are 
 compelled to descend the Falls, and are overwhelmed in 
 its frightful abyss. 
 
 " Our desire to reach the little village called Ganas- 
 toque Sonontona (between the west end of Lake Ontario 
 and Grand River) prevented our going to view that 
 wonder. * * * j ^^m leave you to judge if that must 
 not be a fine cataract, in which all the water of the large 
 river (St. Lawrence) * * * falls from a height of two 
 hundred feet, with a noise that is heard not only at the 
 place where we were, — ten or twelve leagues distant, — 
 but also from the other side of jl.ake Ontario, opposite its 
 mouth" (Toronto, forty miles distant). 
 
 Of the rattlesnakes on the mountain ridges he says: 
 "There are many in this place as large as your arm, and 
 six or seven feet long, and entirely black." 
 
 From Ganastoque Sonontona the party separated, the 
 two priests, with their guides and attendants, designing 
 
ilthougli 
 /es such 
 ited our 
 h great 
 : outlet, 
 mnel is 
 banks, 
 be very 
 r above 
 lis gulf, 
 slk and 
 r, suffer 
 :he)' are 
 Imed in 
 
 Ganas- 
 Ontario 
 tw that 
 lat must 
 tie large 
 : of two 
 r at the 
 stant, — 
 osite its 
 
 le says: 
 rni, and 
 
 ited, the 
 ;;signing 
 
 HISTORY. ^ 
 
 to move to the west, along the north shore of Lake Erie, 
 and La Salle apparently to return to Montreal, but in 
 reality, as is supposed, to prosecute by a more south-Hy 
 route the grand ambition of his life—the discovery of the 
 Mississippi River— a purpose which he executed with 
 even more than the "bigot's zeal," and literally, as it 
 proved in the end, with the " martyr's constancy," for he 
 was assassinated on the plains of Texas, some few years 
 after, while endeavoring to secure to France the benefits 
 of his great discovery. 
 
 After separating from his companions at the Indian 
 village, he probably returned to Lake Ontario and the 
 Niagara River, which he crossed, no doubt, on his way to 
 some of the Iroquois villages, in search of a guide and 
 attendants to assist him in his explorations. It may be 
 assumed that he visited the Falls at this time, but his 
 journal of this expedition has never been found 
 
 The first description of the Falls by an eye-witness is 
 that of Father Hennepin, so well known to those con- 
 versant with our eariy history. He saw it for the first 
 time ,n the winter of 1678-9, and his exaggerated account 
 of It IS accompanied by a sketch which in its principal 
 features is undoubtedly correct, though its perspective 
 and proportions are quite otherwise. He says: "Betwixt 
 he lakes Ontario and Erie there is a vast and prodigious 
 cadence of water, which falls down in a surprising and 
 astonishmg manner, insomuch that the universe does not 
 afford Its parallel. Tis true that Italy and Switzeriand 
 boast of some such things, but we may well say they are 
 sorry patterns when compared with this of which we now 
 
NIAGARA. 
 
 speak. # # # It [^thc river] is so rapid above the 
 descent, that it violently hurries down the wild beasts 
 while endeavoring to pass it, * * * they not being 
 able to withstand the force of its current, which inevitably 
 casts them headlong above six hundred feet high. This 
 wonderful downfall is composed of two great streams of 
 water and two falls, with an isle sloping along the middle 
 of it. The waters which fall from this horrible precipice 
 do foam and boil after the most hideous manner imagi- 
 nable, making an outrageous noise, more terrible than 
 that of thunder; for, when the wind blows out of the 
 south, their dismal roaring may be heard more than 
 fifteen leagues off. 
 
 "The river Niagara having thrown itself down this 
 incredible precipice, continues its impetuous course for 
 two leagues together to the great rock, above mentioned 
 [in another chapter as lying at the foot of the mountain 
 at Lewiston], with inexpressible rapidity. * # * 
 From the great Fall unto this rock, which is to the west 
 of the river, the two brinks of it are so prodigiously high, 
 that it would make one tremble to look steadily upon the 
 water rolling along with a rapidity not to be imagined." 
 
 On his return from the West, in the summer of 1681, 
 the Father informs us that he " spent half a day in con- 
 sidering the wonders of that prodigious cascade." Refer- 
 ring to the spray, he says: "The rebounding of these 
 waters is so great that a sort of cloud arises from the 
 foam of it, which is seen hanging over this abyss even at 
 noon-day." Of the river, he says: " From the mouth of 
 Lake Erie to the Falls arc reckoned six leatrues. * * * 
 
* * 
 
 The Horseshoe Fall, from Goat Island. 
 
 Opposite pajfe 6. 
 

 HISTORY. ~ 7 
 
 The lands which lie on both sides of it to the east and 
 west are all level from the Lake Erie to the great Fall." 
 At the end of the six leagues "it meets with a small 
 sloping island, about half a quarter of a league long and 
 near three hundred feet broad, as well as one can guess 
 by the eye. From the end, then, of this island it is that 
 these two great falls of water, as also the third, throw 
 themselves, after a most surprising manner, down into 
 the dreadful gulph, six hundred feet and more in depth." 
 On the Canadian side, he says: " One may go down as far 
 as the bottom of this terrible gulph. The author of this 
 discovery was down there, the more narrowly to observe 
 the fall of these prodigious cascades. From there we 
 could discover a spot of ground which lay under the fall 
 of water which is tc» the east [American Fall] big enough 
 for four coaches to drive abreast without being wet ; but 
 because the ground * * * where the first fall 
 empties itself into the gulph is very steep and almost 
 perpendicular, it is impossible for a man to get down on 
 that side, into the place where the four coaches may go 
 abreast, or to make his way through such a quantity of 
 water as falls toward the gulph, so that it is very prob- 
 able that to this dry place it is that the rattlesnakes 
 retire, by certain passages which they find under- 
 ground." 
 
 Finding no Indians living at the Falls, he suggests a 
 probable reason therefor: "I have often heard talk of 
 the Cataracts of the Nile, which make people deaf that 
 live near them. I know not if the Iroquois who formerly 
 hved near this fall * * * withdrew themselves 
 
I lilil 
 
 8 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 from its neighborhood lest they should likewise become 
 deaf, or out of the continual fear they were in of the 
 rattlesnakes, which are very common in this place. * * * 
 Be it as it will, these dangerous creatures are to be met 
 with as far as the Lake Frontenac [Ontario], on the 
 south side; and it is reasonable to presume that the 
 horrid noise of the Fall and the fear of these poisonous 
 serpents might oblige the savages to seek out a more 
 commodious habitation." In the view of the Falls 
 accompanying his description, a large rock is represented 
 as standing on the edge of the Table Rock. This rock is 
 mentioned by Kalm, a Swedish naturalist, who visited 
 the Falls in 1750, as having disappeared a few years 
 before that date. Father Hennepin's reference to the 
 animals drawn into the current and going over the Falls, 
 iand to the rattlesnakes, indicates unmistakably his pre- 
 vious acquaintance with Father Gallinees's narrative. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 Baron La Ilontan's description of the Falls -M. Charlevoix's letter to 
 Madame Maintenon — Number of the Falls -Geological indications- 
 Great projection of the rock in Father Hennepin's time — Cave of the 
 Winds — Rainbows. 
 
 PVEN more exaggerated than Father Hennepin's is 
 J^ the next account of the Falls which has come 
 down to us, and which was written by Baron La 
 Hontan, in the autumn of 1687. Fear of an attack from 
 the Iroquois, the relentless enemies of the French, made 
 his visit short and unsatisfactory. He says : "As for the 
 water-fall of Niagara, 'tis seven or eight hundred feet 
 high, and half a league wide. Toward the middle of it 
 we descry an island, that leans toward the precipice, as 
 if it were ready to fall." Concerning the beasts and fish 
 drawn over the precipice, he says they '• serve for food" 
 for the Iroquois, who "take 'em out of the water with their 
 canoes"; and also that "between the surface of the 
 water, that shelves off prodigiously, and the foot of the 
 precipice, three men may cross in abreast, without further 
 damage than a sprinkling of some few drops of water." 
 father Hennepin, it will be remembered, makes this 
 space broad enough for four coaches, instead of three men. 
 From the Baron's declaration as to the manner in 
 which the Indians captured the game which went over 
 
10 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 \i I' 
 
 the Falls, it would seem that the bark canoe of the 
 Indian was the precursor of the white man's skiff and 
 yawl, that serve as a ferry below the Falls. And the 
 timid traveler of the present day. who hesitates about 
 crossing in this latter craft, will probably pronounce the 
 Indian foolhardy for venturing on those turbulent waters 
 in his light canoe, whereas, in skillful hands, it is pecul- 
 iarly fitted for such navigation. 
 
 A more correct estimate of the cataract than either of 
 the preceding is that of M. Charlevoix, sent to Madame 
 Maintenon, in 1721. After referring to the inaccurate 
 accounts of Hennepin and La Hontan, he says: " For my 
 own part, after having examined it on all sides, where it 
 could be viewed to the greatest advantage, I am inclined 
 to think we cannot allow it [the height] less than one 
 hundred and forty or fifty feet." As to its figure, "it is 
 in the shape of a horseshoe, and it is about four hundred 
 paces in circumference. It is divided in two exactly in 
 the center by a very narrow island, half a quarter of a 
 league long." In relation to the noise of the falling 
 water, he says: "You can scarce hear it at M. de 
 Joncaire's [Fort Schlosser], and what you hear in this 
 place [Lewiston] may possibly be the whirlpools, caused 
 by the rocks which fill up the bed of the river as far 
 as this." 
 
 Neither Baron La Hontan nor M. Charlevoix speaks 
 of the number of water-falls. But Father Hennepin, 
 it will be remembered, mentions three, two of which 
 were to the south and west of Goat Island. And the 
 Rev. Abbe Picquet, who visited the place in 175 1, 
 
m 
 
 II 
 
 •e of the 
 
 skiff and 
 And the 
 :es about 
 unce the 
 nt waters 
 is pecul- 
 
 either of 
 Madame 
 [accurate 
 * For my 
 where it 
 inclined 
 han one 
 -e, " it is 
 hundred 
 cactly in 
 ter of a 
 ; falling 
 M. de 
 in this 
 , caused 
 r as far 
 
 : speaks 
 :nnepin, 
 f which 
 ^nd the 
 
 » I75i> 
 
Luna Fall and Island in Winter. 
 
 Oppc ,..e page ii. 
 
IIISTUKY. 
 
 II 
 
 seventy years after Father Hennepin, says (Documentary 
 History, I., p. 283): "This cascade is as prodigious by 
 reason of its height and the quantity of water which falls 
 there, as on account of the variety of its falls, which are 
 to the number of six principal ones divided by a small 
 island, leaving three to the north and three to the south. 
 They produce of themselves a singular symmetry and 
 wonderful effect" 
 
 The geological indications are that Goat Island once 
 embraced all the small islands lying near it, and also 
 that it covered the whole of the rocky bar which 
 stretches up stream some hundred and fifty rods above 
 the head of the present island. At that period, from the 
 depressions now visible in the rocky bed of the river, 
 it would seem probable that the water cut channels 
 through the modern drift corresponding with these 
 depressions. In that case there would then have been a 
 third fall in the American channel, north of Goat Island, 
 lying between Luna Island and a small island then lying 
 just north of the Little Horseshoe, and stretching up 
 toward Chapin's Island. On the south side of Goat 
 Island, there would have been a fall between its southern 
 shore and an island then situated about two hundred 
 feet farther south. 
 
 The highest point in the American Fall, the salient 
 and beautiful projection near the shore at Prospect 
 Park, is upheld by a more substantial foundation than is 
 revealed at any other accessible portion of the face of 
 the precipice. This is made manifest on entering the 
 "Shadow-of-the-Rock," where the spectator sees a mass- 
 
 I 
 
12 
 
 MACARA. 
 
 ivc wall of th()roii<rhly inihiratcd limcstonp, disposed in 
 regular layers more than two feet in thickness, with faces 
 as smooth as if dressed with the chisel. Passing in front 
 of this, across the American I^all, under the Horseshoe 
 and Table Rock, there must have been formerly a broad 
 cleft of soft, friable limestone, to the disintegration and 
 removal of which was due the great overhanging of the 
 upper strata noticed by Father Hennepin and Baron 
 La Hontan. 
 
 For three miles above the Falls, the course of the 
 river is almost due west. But after leaving the precipice 
 it makes an acute angle with its former direction, and 
 thence runs north-east to the railway suspension bridge. 
 The formation of the rapids — one of the most beautiful 
 features of the scene — is due to this change of direction. 
 At no point below its present position could there have 
 
 been such a prelude — musical as well as motional to 
 
 the great cataract. And when these rapids shall have 
 disappeared in the receding flood it is not probable that 
 there will be other rapids that can equal them in length, 
 breadth, beauty, and power. 
 
 The declivity in the lower channel through the gorge 
 is ninety feet; but on the surface of the upper banks 
 there is a rise of more than one hundred feet in the same 
 direction — that is, down the river. Hence, when the 
 Falls were at Lewiston they were more than two hundred 
 and fifty feet high. Now the greatest descent is one 
 hundred and sixty-eight feet, the diminution being the 
 result of retrocession in the line of the dip— from north- 
 east to south-west — in the bed-rock. It is owing to this 
 
IIISTOKV. 
 
 13 
 
 dip th;it the surface of the water on the American side is 
 ten feet higher than it is on the Canadian. The con- 
 tinuous cokimn of water, however, is longest in the center 
 of the Horseshoe, because of the fallen rock and debris 
 lying at the foot of the other portions of the Fall. At 
 this time the upward slope of the bed-rock is such that — 
 if it shall prove to be sufficiently hard— the Falls, after 
 receding four miles farther, will be two hundred and 
 twenty feet high. 
 
 It is evident from the descriptions of Father Henne- 
 pin and of Baron La Hontan, that the upper stratum 
 of rock over which the water falls must have projected 
 beyond the face of the rock below much farther than it 
 now does. The large masses of fallen rock lying at the 
 foot of the American and Horse-shoe Falls are evidence 
 of this fact. Travelers still go behind the sheet on the 
 Canadian side, and into and through the Cave of the 
 Winds, on the American side. But they do not expect to 
 keep dry in so doing, nor to sun themselves on the rocks 
 below, like the " rattlesnakes " of former days. Never- 
 theless, there is no more exciting nor exhilarating excur- 
 sion to be made at the Falls than that through the Cave 
 of the Winds. 
 
 Nowhere else are the prismatic hues exhibited in such 
 wonderful variety, nor in such surpassing brilliancy and 
 beauty. And although a rainbow is not a spraybow, it 
 may be admitted that a spraybow is a rainbow, formed of 
 drops of water, large or small. So here rainbow dust and 
 shattered rainbows are scattered around; rainbow bars 
 and arches, horizontal and perpendicular, are flashing and 
 
 \ 
 
 if 
 
H 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 forming, breaking and reforming, around and above the 
 visitor in the most fantastic and delightful confusion of 
 form and effect And if his fancy prompts him, he may 
 arrange himself as a portrait, at half or full length, in an 
 annular bow. The enamored Strephon may literally place 
 his charming Deha in a living, sparkling rainbovz-frame, 
 flecked all over with diamonds and pearls. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 The name Niagara-The musical dialect of the Ilurons— Niagara one of the 
 oldest 01 Indian names— Description of the river, the Falls, and the sur- 
 rounding country. 
 
 ^HERE is in some words a mystic power which it is 
 1 not easy to analyze or define ; they fascinate the 
 car even of those who do not understand their mean- 
 ing. The very sound of them as they are enunciated by 
 the human voice touches a chord to which the heart 
 instinctively responds. So it is with the name of the great 
 cataract. No one can hear it correctly pronounced with- 
 out being charmed with its rhythmical beauty, or without 
 feeling confident of its poetical aptness and significance 
 in the dialect from which it was derived. 
 
 And although we have no means of deterraining the 
 correctness of any of the fanciful or poetical interpreta- 
 tions which have been given of the word, still we cannot 
 doubt that it must have had a peculiar force and justness 
 with those who first applied it. Baron La Hontan, who 
 spent several years among the Indians, noticed the remark- 
 able fact concerning their language that it had no labials 
 " Nevertheless," he says, " the language of the Hurons ap- 
 pears very beautiful, and the sound of it perfectly charm- 
 ing, although, in speaking it, they never close their lips " 
 
 
I6 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 The most voluminous and among the earliest existing- 
 records connected with the River St. Lawrence, and the 
 great lakes which it drains, are the well-known " Relations 
 of the Jesuits," so called, comprising a yearly account of 
 the labors of the Missionary Fathers sent out by the Col- 
 lege at Paris to Christianize the Indians. In 1615, they 
 established their mission at Quebec, and from thence 
 extended their operations westward. In 1626, they 
 reached the large and powerful tribe of Indians which 
 occupied the splendid domain which may be described 
 with proximate accuracy as bounded by a line commenc- 
 ing at a point on the southerly shore of Lake Ontario, 
 about thirty miles west of the mouth of the Genesee 
 River, and running thence parallel to that river to a point 
 due west from Avon ; thence nearly due west to Buf- 
 falo ; thence along the north shore of Lake Erie to the 
 Detroit River ; thence up that river to a point directly west 
 from the west end of Lake Ontario ; thence east to that 
 lake, and finally along the southern shore of it to the place 
 of beginning. 
 
 The oldest and most notable name in all this tcrritorv 
 is Niagara, as would naturally be inferred, when we con- 
 sider the varied and wonderful features of the mighty river 
 which flows across this country. Taking leave of Lake 
 Erie, its clear waters gradually spread themselves out in 
 a broad, bright channel, over a plain, open country, hav- 
 ing a slight decHvity, just sufficient to make a gentle cur- 
 rent, thereby adding the living beauty and force of motion 
 to the broad expanse of a lake-like surface, that surface 
 itself diversified and relieved by the pleasant islands, large 
 
t existing' 
 ;, and the 
 Relations 
 ccount of 
 ' the Col- 
 615, they 
 n thence 
 •26, they 
 .ns which 
 described 
 ommenc- 
 Ontario, 
 Genesee 
 o a point 
 t to Buf- 
 rie to the 
 :ctly west 
 ;t to that 
 the place 
 
 territory 
 n we con- 
 ^hty river 
 : of Lake 
 '■es out in 
 itry, hav- 
 sntle cur- 
 of motion 
 at surface 
 nds, large 
 
 i'l 
 
 \ 
 
The Rapids above the Falls. 
 
 Opposite page 17. 
 
 and 
 eve: 
 mo) 
 sere 
 
 A f 
 
 hun 
 
 deni 
 
 ing 
 
 foan 
 
 ing; 
 
 ing( 
 
 then 
 
 theii 
 
 gran 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 17 
 
 and small, which are scattered over it. Eddying into 
 every quiet bay, coquetting with every salient angle, 
 moving to the melody of ,, own murmurs, it flows ''oii " 
 serenely and musically. 
 
 But after a time this holiday journey is interrupted 
 A fearful change takes place. The careless waters are 
 hurried down a long and sharp descent, over the rough, 
 denuded, bowlder-studded bed-rock of the stream. Break- 
 ing and bounding, surging and resurging, flashing and 
 foaming, rushing fiercely upon some huge bowlder, recoil- 
 ing an instant, then madly leaping entirely over it, rush- 
 ing on to others huger still, then breaking wildly around 
 them, the troubled waters hurry on until, culminating in 
 their subhmest aspect, they plunge sheer downward in the 
 grandest of cataracts. 
 
 And now the scene and the effect it produces on the 
 beholder both change. The rapids are beautiful; the 
 falls are grand ; those are exhilarating, these are inspiring- 
 those are noisy, turbulent, fickle; these are calm, resist' 
 less, mexorable. 
 
 After the water has made the final plunge over the 
 precipice the cataract acquires its most impressive charac- • 
 teristics; the majestic monotone, the bow, the " cjoud ^ 
 which IS Its veil by night, its crowning glory anl3 beaiHj^ 
 by day. The combinations of grandeur and beauty Mve ^ 
 reached their climax in the fall, the foam, the voice, the 
 spray, the bow. 
 
 The chasm of the river from the Falls to Lewis- 
 ton will be sufficiently described in treating of the geol- 
 ogy of the district. From Lewiston to Lake Ontario, 
 
 ¥ 
 
 n 
 
i8 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 seven miles, the waters of the river flow on through 
 an elevated and fertile plain, in a strong, calm, majestic 
 current, smiling with dimples and reversed in occasional 
 eddies, but neither broken by rapids nor impeded by 
 islands. Finally it is lost in the lake -^.fter pas':ing an 
 immense bar formed by the enormous of sediment- 
 
 ary matter carried down by its own curr„iit. The land- 
 scape, as seen from the top of the terrace above Lewiston, 
 is one of the finest and most extensive of its peculiar 
 character which can be found on the continent, ail its 
 features being such as appertain to a broad, open country. 
 The visitor at Niagara, as he looks at the Falls, will 
 have a profounder appreciation of their magnitude by 
 considering that it requires the water drainage of a 
 quarter of a continent to sustain them, and that the 
 remoter springs, which send to them their constant trib- 
 ute, are more than twelve hundred miles distant. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Xiagnra n tribal name— 0,h„ „a„,e, given to i],c t,-il„, Tl, ^T■ 
 
 .™perior „ce-The ,™e ,>4u„c,a,i„'';:;tir. ™£"»"""' " 
 
 T''LrZ ''■'^"' "?' '"'"' '° thoroughly identified 
 A n,th the river and the Falls that the question 
 « >cther ,t was also the name of an Indian nation or be 
 has been quite negleeted. It is proposed now to ^ve 
 the question so,„e eonsideration, assuming, at onee ,t! 
 affir,„at,ve to be true. This, it is believed we sha 1 be 
 
 occupted this region of country, so abounding in lakel 
 
 nd nvers, to g.ve ,hc name of the nation or tribe to o 
 
 o ..ame them afte,-, the most prominent bodied 
 
 courses of water found in their territnr,. q , 
 
 fart <,Mtl, ,1, c territory. Such was the 
 
 ':^Hlrhe1rrnatT:;?t''^^'°^ 
 
 both in a lake and J ZT Th Moh 7 'T'"'''' 
 
 tribe of the Six N;„l„ i' Mohawks, the warrior 
 
 their bouldarfe" l^T ' ''"?^ "° "°'''' '^^- "''-'Wn 
 in the name f 1 ''■'/P"""' """"""^^ "^ themselves 
 
 -embered i„ the lake w'hich bears theLTre'. "^ "" 
 
 liV'* 
 
 "\ 
 
20 
 
 NIACIARA. 
 
 With the Niagaras the river and the cataract were the 
 most notable and impressive features of their territory. 
 Their principal village bore the same name ; and when we 
 recall the proverbial vanity of the race, we can hardly 
 doubt that this must also have been their tribal name. 
 That it should have been perpetuated in reference to the 
 village, the river, and the falls, and that the use of it, in 
 reference to the tribe, should have lapsed, can be readily 
 understood when we recollect that they had two substi- 
 tutes for the tribal name. One of these substitutes is 
 explained at page 70 of the "Relations" of 1641, 
 in a passage which we translate as follows: "Our Hurons 
 call the Neuter Nation Attonajideronks, as though they 
 would say a people of a little different language : for 
 as to those nations that speak a language of which 
 they understand nothing, they call them Attoiiankes, 
 whatever nation they may be, or as though they spoke 
 of strangers. They of the Neuter Nation in turn, 
 and for the same reason, call our Hurons Attoiuin- 
 deronks." 
 
 Thus it would seem that this was a mere title of con- 
 venience used to indicate a certain fact, namely, a differ- 
 ence of language. The other substitute by which the 
 nation was best known among their white brethren will 
 be understood by an extract from a letter contained in the 
 same "Relations," and written from St. Mary's Mission 
 on the river Severn, by Father Lalement. In it he gives 
 an account of a journey made by the Fathers Jean dc 
 Brebcuf and Joseph Marie Chaumont to the country ot 
 the Neuter Nation y as the Niagaras were called by the 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 21 
 
 Hiirons on the north and the Iroquois on the south of 
 them, learning it, as they did, from the French. The 
 letter says: "Our French, who first discovered this 
 people, named them the Natter Nation, and not without 
 reason, for their country being the ordinary passage by 
 land, between some of the Iroquois nations and the 
 Hurons, who are sworn enemies, they remained at peace 
 with both; so that in times past the Hurons and the 
 Iroquois, meeting in the same wigwam or village of that 
 nation, were both in safety while they remained. There 
 arc some things in which they differ from our Hurons. 
 They are larger, stronger, and better formed. They 
 also entertain a great affection for the dead. * * * 
 The Sonontonheronons [Senecas], one of the Iroquois 
 nations the nearest to and most dreaded by the Hurons, 
 are not more than a day's journey distant from the east- 
 ernmost village of the Neuter Nation, named Onguiaahrp 
 [Niagara], of the same name as the river." 
 
 It would seem, then, that this name, Neuter Nation, 
 as applied to this tribe, was an appellation used merely 
 to indicate a peculiarity of its location, or of the rela- 
 tion in which it stood to the hostile tribes living to 
 the north and south of it. The Indians, it is needless 
 to say, were not philologists, and seem not to have 
 objected to the names applied to them, nor to have 
 criticised the erroneous pronunciation of words of their 
 own dialects. 
 
 In the extract given above, the name of our river first 
 appears in type. Its orthography will be noted as pe- 
 culiar. It ,s one of forty different ways of spelling the 
 
 \ 
 
 ''\ 
 
22 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Hlii 
 
 numc, thirty-nine of which are given in the index volume 
 of the Colonial History of \e\v York, and the fortieth, 
 the most pertinent to our present purpose, in Drake's 
 " Book of the Indians," seventh edition. Prefixed to 
 "Book First" is a "Table of the Principal Tribes," in 
 which we find the following": 
 
 " Nicariagas, once about Michilimakinak ; joined the 
 Iroquois in 1723." 
 
 M. Charlevoix, apparently using the facts stated in 
 one of LalemtMt's letters and quoting also a portion 
 of its language, says : "A people larger, stronger, and 
 better formed than an)- other savages, and who lived 
 south of the Huron country, were visited b}' the 
 Jesuits, who preached to them the Kingdom of God. 
 They were called the Neuter Nation, because they took 
 no part in the wars which desolated the countr)- 
 But in the end the)- could not themselves escape entire 
 destruction. To avoid the fury of the Iroquois, they 
 finally joined them against the Hurons, but gained nothing 
 by the union." Later, he says they were destroyed 
 about the year 1643. But we have before observed that 
 Father Raugeneau states that their destruction occurred 
 in 165 I. The tribe mentioned by Drake was probably a 
 remnant that escaped in the final overthrow of their nation 
 ill this last-named year, and sought refuge at Mackinaw, 
 among the Hurons. who had previously retreated to this 
 almost inaccessible locality, in order, also, to escape from the 
 all-conquering Iroquois. After the lapse of nearly three- 
 quarters of a century, when the hostility of the latter had 
 subsided, and they had themselves been weakened and 
 
--*-<^ 
 
 Opposite page ». The YoungCot Inhabitant. 
 
 > 
 
 l^ 
 
 \ 
 
 ,1^' 
 
 
Ill 
 
 l!« 
 
 5uL 
 
 Nk 
 
 of 
 
 \vh( 
 
 con 
 
 tow 
 
 nati 
 
 con 
 
 call 
 
 "hi 
 
 on 
 
 thai 
 
 nia| 
 
 cry; 
 
 villc 
 
 as 
 
 Thii 
 
 thai 
 
 ci'd 
 
 a c( 
 
 thrc 
 how 
 cad( 
 rath 
 ancc. 
 was 
 ( 
 was 
 
HISTOKY. 
 
 23 
 
 subdued by the whites, the wrctclicd remnant of the 
 Niagaras, with that strong Jove of home so characteristic 
 of the Indian, returned to their native hunting-grounds, 
 where they remained for a few years, and then joined their 
 conquerors in that mournful procession of their race 
 toward the setting sun. If there were a Nemesis for 
 nations as well as for individuals, it would be fearful to 
 contemplate the time when the Anglo-Saxon should be 
 called on to pay the "long arrears" of the Indians' 
 "bloody debt." 
 
 Returning to the orthography of our name, we find 
 on Sanson's map of Canada, published in Paris in 1657, 
 that it is shortened into " Oniagra," and on Coronelli's 
 map of the same region, published in Paris in 1688, it 
 crystallizes into Niagara. There is also on this map a 
 village located on or near the site of Buffalo, designated 
 as follows: '' Kah-kou-a-go-gah, a destroyed nation:' 
 This name bears a closer resemblance to the true one 
 than several of the forty to which we have just referred. 
 a"d if it be reduced to Kahkwa it would still be only 
 a corrupt abbreviation of Niagara. 
 
 More than fifty years ago, while leisurely traveling 
 through western New York, the writer well remembers 
 how his youthful ears were charmed with the flowing 
 cadences of the better class of Indians, as they intoned 
 rather than spoke the beautiful names which their 
 ancestors had given to different localities. Every vowel 
 was fully sounded. 
 
 O-N-E-I-D-A was then Oh-nc-i-dah; C-A-Y-U-G-A 
 was Kah-yu-gah; G-E-N-E-S-E-E was Gen-e-se-e; 
 
 I 
 
24 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 C- A-N- A-N-D- A-I-G-U- A was Kan-nan-dar-quah, 
 and N-I-A-G-A-R-A was Ni-ah-gah-rah. 
 
 In regard to the name, the pronunciation nearest to 
 the original which it may be possible to perpetuate is Ni- 
 ag-a-rah ; the accent on the second syllable, the vowel in 
 the first pronounced as in the word nigh; the a in the 
 third and fourth syllables but slightly abbreviated from 
 the long a in far, and that in the second syllable but 
 slightly aspirated. 
 
 i|ii 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 The lower Niagara— Fort Niagara— Fort Mississauga — Niagara Village — 
 Lewistoii — Portage around the Falls — The first railroad in the United 
 States — Fort Schlosser — The ambuscade at Devil's Hole — La Salle's 
 vessel, the Griffin — ^\iQ Niagara frontier. 
 
 4 
 
 M 
 
 •I 
 I. 
 
 FROM the earliest visit of the French missionaries 
 and voyageurs to the lal<e region, the banks of the 
 lower Niagara were to them a favorite locality. Very 
 early they were cleared of the grand forest which covered 
 them, and the genial, fertile, and easily worked soil, en- 
 riched by the deep vegetable mold that had been accu- 
 mulating upon it for centuries, produced in lavish abun- 
 dance wheat, maize, garden vegetables, and fruits, large 
 and small. " On the 6th day of December, 1678," says 
 Marshall, " La Salle, in his brigantine of ten tons, doubled 
 the point where Fort Niagara now stands, and anchored 
 in the sheltered waters of the river. The prosecution of 
 his bold enterprise at that inclement season, involving- the 
 exploration of a vast and unknown country, in vessels 
 built on the way, indicates the indomitable energy and 
 self-reliance of the intrepid discoverer. His crew con- 
 sisted of sixteen persons, under the immediate command of 
 the Sieur de la Moite. The grateful Franciscans chanted 
 ' Tc Dcinn laiidanms ' as they entered the noble river, 
 fhc strains of that ancient hymn of the Church, as they 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 « ',1/ 
 
 t'%; 
 
 ^ 
 * 
 
26 
 
 NIAGARA, 
 
 rose from the deck of the adventurous bark, and echoed 
 from shore and forest, must have startled the watchful 
 Senecas v^th the unusual sound, as they gazed upon 
 their stVange visitors. Never before had white men, so 
 far as history tells us, ascended the river." 
 
 La Salle rested here for a time, but no defensive work 
 was constructed until 1687, when the Marquis De Non- 
 ville, returning from, his famous expedition against the 
 Senecas, fortified it, after the fashion of the time, with 
 pahsades and ditches. The small garrison of one hundred 
 men which he left were obliged to abandon it the follow- 
 ing season, after partially destroying it. By consent of 
 the Iroquois it was reconstructed in stone in 1725-6. 
 
 Opposite to Fort Niagara, which is on the Ameri- 
 can side at the mouth of the river, are Fort Missis- 
 sauga and the village of Niagara, formerly Newark, on 
 the Canadian side. The village was captured by the 
 English in 1759, and occupied for a time by Sir 
 William Johnson, who completed here his treaty with 
 the Indians by which they released to him the land 
 on both sides of the river. The first Provincial Par- 
 liament was held here in 1792, under the authority of 
 Lieutenant-Governor Simcoe. In the same year the place 
 was visited by the father of Queen Victoria. The pioneer 
 newspaper of the Province was published herein 1795, and 
 although it ceased soon after to be the seat of government, 
 which was removed to York (now Toronto), still it was a 
 thriving village of about five thousand inhabitants mtil 
 the completion of the Welland canal, which entirely di 
 verted its trade and commerce, and left it to the uninter- 
 rupted quiet of a rural town. Several Americans have 
 
HISTORY 
 
 27 
 
 purchased dwellings in the place for summer occupation. 
 A mile above was Fort George, now a ruin. 
 
 Seven miles above the mouth of the river, at the head 
 of navigation, nestling at the foot of the so-called mount- 
 ain, is Lewiston, named in 1805 in honor of Governor 
 Lewis, of New York. Here, in 1678, La Salle " con- 
 structed a cabin of palisades to serve as a magazine or 
 storehouse." And this was the commencement of the 
 portage to the river above the Falls, which passed over 
 nearly the same route as the present road from Lewiston, 
 which is still called the Portage Road. Here, too, the 
 first railwa}' in the United States was constructed. True, 
 it was built of wood, and was called a tram-way. But a 
 car was run upon it to transport goods up and down the 
 mountain The motion of the car was regulated by a 
 windlass, and it was supported on runners instead of 
 wheels. This was a very good arrangement for getting 
 freight down the hill, but not so good for getting it up"^ 
 But the wages of labor were low in every sense, since 
 many of the Indians, demoralized by the use of' those 
 two most pestilent drugs, rum and tobacco, would do 
 a day's work for a pint of the former and a plug of the 
 latter. 
 
 The upper terminus of this portage was for many 
 years merely an open landing-place for canoes and boats. 
 In 1750, the French constructed a strong stockade-work 
 on the bank of the river, above their barracks and store- 
 houses. This they called Fort du Portage. It was burnt, 
 '" 1759. by Chabert Joncaire, who was in command of it 
 when the British commenced the formida' le and fatal 
 campaign of that >'ear against the French. After Fort 
 
 f <1 
 
 f ■> 
 
 f % 
 
28 
 
 NIACIARA. 
 
 Niacrara was surrendered to Sir William Johiisun, Joncaire 
 retired with his small garrison to the station on Chippewa 
 
 Creek. 
 
 In less than two years the work was rebuilt in a much 
 more substantial manner by Captain Joseph Schlosser, a 
 German who served in the British army in that campaign. 
 It had the outline of a tolerably regular fortification, with 
 rude bastions and connecting curtains, surrounded by a 
 somewhat formidable ditch. The interior plateau was a 
 little elevated and surrounded by an earth embankment 
 piled against the inner side of the palisades, over which its 
 defenders could fire with great effect. 
 
 When the writer first saw its remains, the outlines and 
 ditches of the work were distinct. Only some slight 
 inequalities in the surface now indicate its site. Captain 
 Schlosser was afterward promoted to the rank of colonel, 
 and died in the fort. An oak slab, on which his name 
 was cut, was standing at his grave just above the fort as 
 late as the year 1808. 
 
 Some sixty rods below is still standing what is believed 
 to be the first civilized chimney built in this part of the 
 country. It is a large and most substantial stone struct- 
 ure, around which the French built their barracks. These 
 were burnt by Joncaire on his retreat. A large dwelling- 
 house was built to it by the English, which afiforded shel- 
 ter for many different occupants until it was burnt in 181 3. 
 Its last occupant, before it was destroyed, kept it as a 
 tavern, which became a fawrite place for festive and holi- 
 day gatherings. What hath been may be again. When the 
 Falls shall have receded two miles, the brides and grooms 
 
\ 
 
'il'p 
 
 Mouth of the Chasm, and Brock's Monument. 
 
 Opposite page sg. 
 
HISTORY 
 
 29 
 
 of that age will find their Cataract House near the site of 
 old Fort Schlosser. 
 
 To the west of this old stone chimney stand the few 
 surviving trees of the first apple orchard set out in this 
 region. As early as 1 796, it is described as being a "well- 
 fenced orchard, containing 1200 trees." Not fifty are now 
 standing. 
 
 Across th§^/ver from Lcwiston is Queenston, so named 
 in honor of Queen Charlotte. The battle which bears its 
 name was fought on the 13th of October, 18 13, between 
 the American and British armies. The former crossed the 
 river, made the attack, and carried the heights. The com- 
 mander of the British forces, General Brock, and one of 
 his aids, Colonel McDonald, were killed. The British 
 were reenforced, and the American militia refusing to cross 
 over to aid the Americans, the latter were obliged to 
 return across the river, leaving a number of prisoners in 
 the hands of the enemy. Some years afterwartl, the Colo- 
 nial Parliament caused a fine monument to be erected on 
 the heights to the memory of General Brock. It presents 
 a conspicuous and imposing appearance from the terrace 
 below. 
 
 Two miles and a quarter above Lewiston is the Devil's 
 Hole, famous as the scene of a short supplementary cam- 
 paign, made against the English, by the Seneca Indians, 
 in 1763. Though doubtless instigated by French traders, 
 it was a purely Indian enterprise, gotten up among 
 themselves, and commanded b}- Farmer's Brother, one of 
 the Seneca chiefs, who was a fighter as well as an orator. It 
 was one of the best planned and most successfully exe- 
 
 
 w 
 
 i\ 
 
30 
 
 NIACiAKA. 
 
 ii 
 
 li 
 
 cutcd military stratagems ever recorded. It was calculated 
 upon the nicest balancing of facts and probabilities, and 
 executed with unrivaled thoroughness and celerity. 
 
 It was known to the Indians that the English were in 
 the habit, almost daily, of sending supply trains, under 
 escort, from Fort Niagara to Fort Schlosser. After unload- 
 ing at the latter post, they returned to the former. They 
 knew also that there was a smaller supporting force of one 
 or two companies at Lewiston, which could join the escort 
 from Fort Niagara, in case of an extra valuable train, and 
 that the whole force at both places was not large enough 
 to furnish an escort of more than four hundred men ; they 
 knew that the narrow pass at the Devil's Hole was the 
 best point to place the ambuscade ; also that when the 
 train went up they could see whether its escort was large or 
 small, and so they would know whether they should con- 
 centrate their force to attack the larger escort, or divide 
 it and attack the train and small escort first and the reliev- 
 ing force afterward. They conjectured that the train would 
 have a small escort ; but if it should have a large one, so 
 much the better, as there would be a larger number in 
 a small space for their balls to riddle. They conjectured 
 also that, if the escort were small, the firing on the first 
 attack would be heard by the soldiers at Lewiston, and 
 that they would hurry to the relief of their comrades, 
 not dreaming of danger before they should reach them. 
 
 The fatal result demonstrated the correctness of their 
 reasoning. They made a double ambuscade : one for the 
 train and escort, the other for the relieving force ; and 
 they destroyed them both, only three of the first escaping 
 and eight of the latter. This event occurred on the 14th 
 
HISTORY. 
 
 31 
 
 of September, i7;3. John Stedman commanded the 
 supply train. At the first fire of the Indians, seeing the 
 atal snare, he wheeled his horse at once, and, spurring 
 h.rn through a gauntlet of bullets, reached Schlosser in 
 safety. A wounded soldier concealed himself in the 
 bushes, and the drummer-boy lodged in a tree as he 
 ell down the bank. Eight of the relieving force escaped 
 to Port Niagara to tell the story of their defeat 
 
 Three miles above Schlosser is Cayuga Creek, near 
 the mouth of which La Salle built the Griffin, a vessel of 
 s^'ty tons burden, the first civilized craft that floated on 
 the upper lakes, and the pioneer of an inland commerce 
 of unnvaled growth and value. She .reached Green Bay 
 salely, but on her return voyage foundered with all on 
 board in Lake Huron. 
 
 The French also built some small vessels on Navy 
 sland The reenforcements sent from Venango for the 
 ^rench. during the siege of Fort Niagara by Sir William 
 Johnson, in 1759, were landed on this island. To the 
 east of It there is a large deep basin, formed at the foot 
 of the channel, between Grand and Ruckhorn islands 
 Ihe upper part of this channel being narrow, the basin 
 appears like a bay. In this bay the French burnt and 
 sunk the two vessels, as is supposed, which brought 
 down the Venango reenforcements; hence the name 
 _ Burnt Ship Bay." The writer has seen the ribs and 
 timbers of these vessels beneath the water, and caught 
 many fine perch which had their haunts near them The 
 ^«iagara frontier was the theater of great activity during 
 the War of 1812. ' ^ 
 
 r 4| 
 
 « ::li 
 
 ^ "> 
 
 I 
 
 ^%: 
 
PART II.— GEOLOGY. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ■'!|!. 
 
 .i'lii 
 
 America the old world — Geologically recent origin of the Falls — Evidence 
 thereof — Captain Williams's surveys for a ship canal — Former extent of 
 Lake Michigan — Its outlet into the Illinois River— The Niagara barrier 
 — How broken through — The birth of Niagara. 
 
 IF Professor Agassiz and Elie De Beaumont are cor- 
 rect in their geological reading, America is the old 
 world rather than the new, and the northern portion of 
 it, stretching from Lake Huron eastward to Labrador and 
 northward toward the Arctic, was the first to be lifted into 
 the genial light of the sun. And Professor Lyell has re- 
 course to the vast stellar spaces for a standard by which 
 to estimate " the interval of time which divides the human 
 epoch from the origin of the coralline limestone over 
 which the Niagara is precipitated at the Falls." "The 
 Alps, the Pyrenees, the Himalayas," he continues, "have 
 not only begun to exist as lofty mountain chains, but the 
 solid materials of which they are composed have been 
 slowly elaborated beneath the sea within the stupendous 
 interval of ages here alluded to." 
 
 A little more than thirty years ago. Professor Agassiz 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 33 
 
 made a tour to the Upper Lakes with a class of students 
 for the purpose of giving them practical lessons in 
 geology and other branches of natural science. The 
 day was devoted to outdoor examinations of different 
 localities, and in the evening was given a familiar lecture 
 expository of the day's work. One of the places thus 
 visited was Niagara, and it was the writer's good- 
 fortune to be able to listen to the instructive lecture which 
 followed the examination. Professor Agassiz concurs 
 with other geologists in the opinion that the Falls were 
 once at Lewiston, and one of the most interesting portions 
 of the lecture was his animated description of the retroces- 
 sion of the Falls, traced step by step back to their present 
 position. From this oral exposition, from other high geo- 
 logical authorities, and from personal observation extend- 
 ing through a quarter of a century, the writer has derived 
 the facts herein presented. 
 
 There can be no doubt that at a comparatively recent 
 geological period the Falls of Niagara had no existence 
 It may suffice to mention two facts which are conclusive 
 on this point. Dr. Houghton, geologist of the State of 
 Michigan, stated in his report that the elevation of Lake 
 Michigan above tide-water is five hundred and seventy. 
 
 Jl' %"'- 7^"' '^ ^'^' ^^''''' '' ^hown by the surveys 
 of the Erie Canal, is five hundred and sixty-eight feet, the 
 difference of level between the two being ten feet. The 
 fall or descent in the Niagara River from Lake Erie to 
 '^ill Creek, a few rods above the site of old Fort Schlosser 
 IS twenty feet. Hence we learn that the surface of the 
 water in Lake Michigan is thirty feet higher than that 
 o • 
 
 I i 
 
 
 i K 
 
 %: 
 
34 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 4 1 
 
 
 of the Niagara River near the mouth of Gill Creek. If, 
 therefore, we find anywhere below the Falls a barrier 
 drawn across this river that is more than thirty feet high, 
 its water would thereby be set back to Lake Michigan. 
 A moderate elevation above this thirty feet would serve 
 as a safe shore-line for still water. 
 
 The existence of this barrier has been demonstrated. 
 In the year 1835. by direction of the War Department, 
 Captain W. G. Williams, of the United States Topograph- 
 ical Engineers, surveyed three routes for a canal around 
 Niagara Falls. The first of these routes was run from the 
 river nearly in a straight line to the head of Bloody Run, 
 and thence a portion of the way over the terrace laid bare 
 by the rapid subsidence of the water after the barrier had 
 been broken through. The second route, commcnang at 
 the same point with the first,-the old Schlosser Store- 
 house, just above Gill Creek,- was run up the valley of 
 the creek, through the ridge above Lewiston, at a slight 
 depression in the general line of the hill, and thence to 
 Lake Ontario by two different routes. The highest point 
 in the ridge was found to be sixty feet above the surface 
 of the water in the river at the starting point. Here then, 
 is found the requisite barrier-a dam thirty feet higher 
 than the water in Lake Michigan, and having a base as 
 will be seen by reference to the map, of two and a half 
 miles in breadth. This was its breadth at the time of the 
 survey But a careful observance of the topography of 
 the banks on both sides of the river will show that it must 
 have been originally not less than twice that breadth and 
 that the depressions now existing are the results of the 
 denudation caused by the removal of the barrier. 
 
IIEOLOOY. 
 
 35 
 
 \Vh,lc this barrier wa., unbroken, Lake Erie as extended 
 «;ould have covered all land .hat was not twenty-six feet 
 u«her than the present level of the river at old Schlosse 
 
 1 verof'L'r% ''T ""~" '= ^'^'^- f-' "elow the 
 kvel of Uk-e Er,e. It is not difficult to trace this barrier 
 
 on a good map. From old Fort Grey it stretches easf 
 ward a short distance past Batavia, and thenc turn.t 
 I.C sou h through Wyoming into Cattaraugus County 
 In the latter county it forms the summit level of th^ 
 Genesee Va ley Canal. This summit is a swamp ^xteen 
 hundred and twenty-three feet above tide water, a"d the 
 wa er runs rom it northerly through the Gene ee Rive 
 ■no the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and southerly, through the 
 Alkghany mto the Gulf of Mexico, while within a hor 
 distance rises Cattaraugu.s Creek which flj . 
 
 Lake Erie. ^ ^*'^^' '"*° 
 
 Wi Ls Bv th r^,"""':' "" ''"' '"'^'y^ °f Captain 
 e evatio, ■ h^ r ^''"^ """ *° ^ewiston he found its 
 
 =et. By the Cayuga Creek line to Pekin it was sixtv 
 four feet, and by the Tonawanda Creek line to LocW 
 ;; - e,ghty.four feet, as is also shown by the sur^yfof 
 
 menMo''th"'H "\''""" ""*^"^^ f™"" ^'^^^'^ Monu- 
 
 X'or' tL-Xtwa Cr fn: T'' ''' °^ "-^ 
 header ukeO„ta':Lnto'rsim:oeHr ^™""' ''' 
 
 valley\vt\rbme' ed ''^^T' '" *^ ^'^^-^ ^-- 
 of the rl '"""'I'^g^''- T- he lower sections of the valleys 
 ot the Chippewa, Cavucra. Tnnaw=nda a- ^ " -' i T 
 
 . ^ , A _iia\.„ijaa, aiiu r>unaio creeks 
 
 
36 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 ^liii 
 
 I i| 
 
 Urr^^rcTf^A The site of Buftalo was, probably, 
 were also submerged, me buv- u 
 a small island, and many other similar island, were scat 
 
 "„ ite D P a nes: Kankakee, Illinois, and Missis 
 valleys of the Ues riain evidence of 
 
 sippi rivers, into he ^ulf ° Me-o. ^^^^^^.^ ^^^^^^^ 
 this fact .s abundant The survey ^^^^ 
 
 Railroad shows tl.t the sur^ce of Lak^^^M^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 t""'"Vc:lo whe* t n the Mississippi. It also 
 River at Cairo, wnere u j v-nnkakee where 
 
 r^l^ tL" ae'::^ t'Ltthf ru'rface of 
 the "•'/-'' "°f^;.;';;^ ^„^,,,, fo^s the north-eastem 
 tlnlfof th^e'^lU: 'rises in the |- of Indi.^^^^^^^^ 
 South Bend, two miles ^^_^^^tis a shallow 
 
 very ^°--f'=^"!"/''rswatnp- called on the maps 
 channel in the m.ddle of a swamp ^.^^^ ^^^^_ 
 
 the "Kankakee ^Y^'J^'^^o On its north side, in 
 and from two to f'^l^J^^' ^J^\2 a small stream i. 
 
 r::id^srorii^:i::: cip . d. ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Michigan. . ., i-^aveUng by stage 
 
 More than thirty yea.s "go, wh. e travelmg y 
 from Logansport, Indiana, to Ch cago. ib. wnt ^^^^^_^^ 
 told by a fellow-passenger tha. u ««= n- - 
 
CIEOLOGY. 
 
 Z7 
 
 thing, on the occurrence of a strong north wind during 
 the spring floods, to cross with boats from this branch of 
 the East Calumick into the Kankakee Pond through this 
 cove. We have not been able to obtain any authentic 
 topographical survey which shows the elevation that 
 must be overcome in order to effect this meeting of the 
 waters. 
 
 Again : The river Des Plaines rises near the northern 
 line of the State of Illinois, and running south parallel 
 with the lake shore, at its junction with the Kankakee 
 forms the Illinois. The Des Plaines is only ten m'es west 
 of Chicago. One of its eastern tributaries rises very near 
 the head-waters of the south branch of the Chicago 
 River, and often, when flooded by heavy rains, its waters 
 flow over into the lake. At this point, also, the Jesuits 
 and tne early settlers were in the habit of crossing in 
 their boats to the Des Plaines, and thence into the Illinois. 
 The writer was informed by Colonel William A. Bird the 
 last Surveyor-in-Chief of the Boundary Commission, that 
 when the party was at Mackinaw, in the spring of 1820, 
 Mr. Ramsey Crooks, the adventurous and enterprising 
 agent of John Jacob Astor, came up to that place from 
 Johet on the Illinois in one of the big canoes so gener- 
 ally used at that day for navigating the lakes, and that 
 Mr. Crooks informed them that he crossed from the Des 
 Plaines into Lake Michigan without taking his canoe out 
 of the water. The deep cut in the Illinois and Michigan 
 Canal, recently excavated by the city of Chicago in order 
 to improve its sewer drainage, is quite uniform at its up- 
 per surface, and is sixteen to eighteen feet deep for a dis- 
 tance of twenty-six miles. The bottom of this cut is six 
 
 \ 4 
 
 \ 
 
38 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 i ■ ,ii| 
 
 *i f 
 
 feet below the lowest water-mark ever noted m the lake. 
 At the point where the deep cut reaches the Des 1 lames, 
 it is ten feet lower than the bottom of the river. It .s 
 sixteen miles further down before the bottom of the cut 
 and the river coincidewith each other. Nearly the vvho c 
 of this distance it is necessary to maintain a guard-bank, 
 to protect the canal from the inundations of the nver. 
 Here we find there is a dam, only about twelve feet h,gh 
 that once separated the waters of the lake from those of 
 
 the Gulf of Mexico. , ■ , ^i 
 
 There were, therefore, two courses through which the 
 waters of Lake Michigan could once have passed into the 
 lllinois-the first through the Des Plaines, and the second 
 from the head-springs of the East Calum ick into the 
 great north cove of the Kankakee Pond. When we con- 
 sider the immense drainage which must have been dis- 
 charged through these channels into the valley of the 
 Illinois, we can well understand the gigantic proportions 
 of that valley when compared with the stream wn.ch now 
 flows through it. The perpendicular and water-wom 
 sides of Starved Rock, below Ottawa, attest the inagm- 
 tude of the lake-like floods which must once have dashed 
 
 around them. 
 
 Having established the existence of the Niagara hai- 
 rier it remains to analyze its structure, and then to search 
 out the agencies by which it was broken down. Hrst, 
 in regard to its organization. An examination of the 
 locality reveals the fact that the portion of the ndge 
 lying between old Fort Grey and Brock's Monument was 
 of a peculiar character. At the former point the hard, 
 compact clay had in it but u slight mixture of gray loaiu 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 39 
 
 cind sand. At the latter point, fine gravel was plentifully 
 mingled with this loam. This latter mass, being quite 
 porous, would rapidly become saturated with water, and 
 its component parts be easily separated. The decliv- 
 ity of the high, hard, clay bank, down to the rock at 
 the edge of the precipice, is abrupt on the American 
 side, while on the opposite side the ascent toward 
 Brock's Monument and above is gradual. This forma- 
 tion extends upward about one mile and a half, when the 
 gravel and loam disappear, and the hard clay succeeds 
 and continues upward with a gradual downward slope 
 nearly to the Falls. 
 
 This upper drift was about twenty feet thick, and rested 
 on a laminated stratum of the Niagara limestone. This 
 stratum, though quite compact, and having its seams 
 closely jointed, was not so thoroughly indurated as the 
 lower strata of the Niagara group, and its thin plates 
 were more easily displaced and broken up. The depres- 
 sion marked in the sixth mile of the profile referred to 
 was evidently cut out by the waters of Fish Creek, after 
 the barrier had been removed, since the land near the 
 head-waters of this stream is higher than at the point 
 where the line runs through the ridge. It is also notice- 
 able that the ridge, at this point, approaches the brink of 
 the escaipment more nearly th^n at any other, and the 
 sharp declivity of its northern face is clearly shown on 
 the profile in the accompanying map. 
 
 Within the last century there have been two, and per- 
 haps more, large tidal waves on the Great Lakes. There 
 have also been many severe gales, which have inundated 
 the low lands around their shores, and attacked, with de- 
 
 
 •9 ■■■; 
 
 ''^: 
 
40 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 0' 
 
 !|ii ;s 
 
 liii 
 
 structive effect, their higher banks. On- of these gales 
 is mentioned in another place. It came from about two 
 points north of west, and, as noted, raised the water six 
 feet on the rapids above the Falls. In the narrow por- 
 tions of the river above, it must have elevated the water 
 still more. Of course a much higher rise would have 
 been produced by the force of such a gale acting upon 
 the vastly increased surface of the larger lake. 
 
 The first serious impression upon the Niagara barrier 
 must have been made by these two mighty forces. By 
 them, undoubtedly, was made the first breach over its 
 top, thus commencing that slow but sure denudation 
 which finally reached the rock below. And by their aid 
 even the rock itself was removed. 
 
 Here, then, is the composition and structuic of our 
 dam. It is thirty feet high, with a base two and a half 
 miles certainly, and probably five, in width. How to 
 break through it is the problem to be solved by the great 
 inland sea which laves it, so that the water may flow 
 onward and downward to the Atlantic. 
 
 Fortunately we have, all along the shores of our inland 
 lakes, an annual demonstration of the method by which 
 such problems arc solved. A constant abrasion of their 
 banks is produced by the action of water, frost, and ice. 
 And these are the resistless elements which, by their 
 persistent and powerful action during the lapse of ages, 
 excavated a channel for the waters of the Niagara. The 
 gradual upward slope of the rock and the thick upper 
 drift broke the force of the huge waves that were oc- 
 casionally dashed upon them. Their position could not 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 41 
 
 have been more favorable to resist attack. It was a 
 Malakoff of earth on a foundation of rock. Little by little 
 the refluent waves carried back portions of the crumbled 
 mass, and deposited them in the neighboring depres- 
 sions. Slowly, wearily, desultorily, the erosion and des- 
 quamation went on. At last the upper drift was broken 
 down, and its crumbled remains were swept from the 
 rock. 
 
 Then the insidious forces of heat and cold, sun and 
 frost became potent. The thin lamina, of limestone were 
 loosened by the frost, broken up and disintegrated. At 
 last a thin sheet of water was driven through the gorge by 
 some fierce gale. The steep declivity of the counterscarp 
 was then fatally attacked, and after a time its perpen- 
 dicular face was laid bare. Thenceforth the elements had 
 the top and one end of the rocky mass to work on, and 
 they worked at a tremendous advantage. The breaking 
 up and disintegration of the rock went on. It was gradu- 
 ally crumbled into sand, which was washed off by the 
 rains or swept away by the winds. Finally a channel 
 was excavated, of which the bottom was lower than the 
 surface of the great lake above ; the sparkling waters 
 rushed in, dashed over the precipice, and Niagara was 
 born. 
 
 As the water worked its way over the precipice 
 gradually, so it would gradually excavate its channel 
 to Lake Ontario, and it is not probable that any great 
 inundation of the lower terrace could have occurred 
 
 < i5' 
 
 ;*' 
 
 
 ^'%, 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 if 
 
 Composition of the terrace cut through -Why retrocession is possible- 
 Three sections from Lewiston to the Falls - Devil's Hole -The Medma 
 group -Recession long checked -The Whirlpool -The narrowest part 
 of the river — The mirror — Depth of the water in the chasm— former 
 grand Fall. 
 
 THE water having laid bare the face of the mountain 
 barrier from top to bottom, we are enabled to exam- 
 ine the composition of the mass through which it slowly 
 cut its way. After removing the thin plates of the upper 
 stratum, as we descend, according to Professor Hall, we 
 
 find: 
 
 Niagara limestone— compact and geodiferous. 
 
 Soft argillo-calcareou': shale. 
 Compact gray limestone. 
 Thin layers of green shale. 
 
 Gray and mottled sandstone, constituting with 
 those below the Medina group. 
 
 6. Red shale and marl, with thin courses of sandstone 
 
 near the top. 
 
 7. Gray quartzose sandstone. 
 
 8. Red shaly sandstone and inarl. 
 
 Before reaching the Whirlpool the mass becomes, 
 practically, resolved into numbers three, four, and five, 
 
 I. 
 2. 
 
 3- 
 4- 
 5- 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 43 
 
 the limestone, as a general rule, growing thicker and 
 harder, and the shale also, as we follow up the stream. 
 
 The reason why retrocession of the Falls is possible 
 is found in the occurrence of the shale noted above as 
 underlying the rock. It is a species of indurated clay 
 harder or softer according to the pressure to which it 
 may have been subjected. When protected from the 
 action of the elements it retains its hardness, but when 
 exposed to them it gradually softens and crumbles away. 
 After a time the superstratum of rock, which is full of 
 cracks and seams, is undermined and precipitated into 
 the chasm below. If the stratum of shale lies at or near 
 the bottom of the channel below the Falls, it will be 
 measurably protected from the action of the elements. 
 In this case retrocession will necessarily be very gradual 
 If above the Falls the shale projects upward from the 
 channel below, then in proportion to the elevation and 
 thickness of its stratum will be the ease and rapidity of 
 dismtegration and retrocession. The shale furnishes 
 therefore, a good standard by which to determine the 
 comparative rapidity with which the retrocession has be^n 
 accomplished at different points. 
 
 From the base of the escarpment at Lewiston up 
 the narrow bend in the channel above Devil's Hole, a 
 distance of four and a quarter miles, the shale varies in 
 thickness above the water, from one hundred and thirty 
 feet at the commencement of the gorge, to one hundred 
 and ten feet at the upper extremity of the bend. Here 
 although there is very little upward curve in the lime- 
 stone, there is yet a decided curve upward in the Medina 
 
 < t 
 
 .:■»:-* 
 
 Si 
 
 • ' ,;'" 
 
 f .; •:<: 
 
 ?!»., 
 
44 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 1;. 
 f 
 
 group, noticed above, composed mainly of a hard, red 
 sandstone. It projects across the chasm, and also ex- 
 tends upward to near the neck of the Whirlpool, where 
 it dips suddenly downward. The two strata of shale, 
 becoming apparently united, follow its dip and also 
 extend upward until they reach their maximum elevation 
 near the middle of the Whirlpool. Thence the shale 
 gradually dips again to the Railway Suspension Bridge, 
 three-quarters of a mile above. For the remaining one 
 and a half miles from this bridge to the present site of 
 the Falls the dip is downward. We may then divide 
 this reach of the Niagara River into three sections : 
 
 First. From Lewiston to the upper end of the Bend 
 above Devil's Hole. 
 
 Second. Thence to the head of the rapid above the 
 
 Railway Suspension Bridge. 
 
 Third. Thence to the present site of the Falls. 
 
 We are now prepared to consider these sections 
 with reference to the retrocession of the fall of water. 
 Through the first section the shale, as before noted, 
 lying much above the water surface, and the superposed 
 lime'^stone being rather soft and thinner than at any point 
 above, the retreat was probably quite uniform and com- 
 paratively rapid, about the same progress being made 
 in each of the many centuries required to accomplish its 
 whole length. Professor James Hall, in his able and 
 interesting Report on the Geology of the Fourth District 
 of the State of New York, suggests the probability of 
 there having been three distinct Falls, one below the 
 other, for some distance up-stream, when the retrocession 
 first began. The average width of this section between 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 45 
 
 the banks is one thousand feet. About one mile below 
 its upper extremity is "Devil's Hole," a side-chasm 
 cut out of the American bank of the river by a small 
 stream called "Bloody Run," which, in heavy rains, 
 forms a torrent. The "Hole" has been made by the 
 detrition and washing out of the shale and the fall of the 
 overlying rock. A short distance above, on the Cana- 
 dian side, lies Foster's Glen, a singular and extensive 
 lateral excavation left dry by the receding flood. The 
 clifif at its upper end is bare and water- worn, showing 
 that the arc or curve of the Falls must have been greater 
 here than at any point below. 
 
 Near the upper end of this section there is a rocky 
 cape, which juts out from the Canadian bank, and reaches 
 nearly two-thirds of the distance across the chasm. At 
 this point the great Fall met with a more obstinate and 
 longer continued resistance than at any other, for *:he 
 reason that the fine, firm sandstone belonging to the 
 Medina group, as has been stated, here projects across 
 the channel of the river, and, forming a part of its bed, 
 rises upward several feet above the surface of the water. 
 And here this hard, compact rock held the cataract for 
 many centuries. The crooked channel which incessant 
 friction and hammering finally cut through that rock is 
 the narrowest in the river, being only two hundred and 
 ninety-two feet wide, and the fierce rush of the water 
 through the narrow, rock-ribbed gorge is almost appall- 
 ing to the beholder. The average width between the 
 banks of this section is about nine hundred feet. 
 
 In the second section is found the Whirlpool, one of 
 the most interesting and attractive portions of the river. 
 
 !«■■ 
 
 %. 
 
i! 
 
 II V'' 
 
 Aj^ NIAGARA. 
 
 The large basin in which it lie^ nas cut out much more 
 rapidly than any other part of the chasm. And this for 
 the reason that, in addition to the thick stratum of shale, 
 there was, underlying the channel, a large pocket, and 
 probably, also, a broad seam or cleavage, filled with gravel 
 and pebbles. Indeed, there is a brc ad and very ancient 
 cleavage in the rock-wall on the Canadian side, extending 
 from near the top of the bank to an unknown depth below. 
 Its course can be traced from the north side of the pool 
 some distance in a north-westerly direction. Of course 
 the resistless power of the falling water was not long 
 restrained by these feeble barriers, and here the broadest 
 and deepest notch of any given century was made. The 
 name, Whirlpool, is not quite accurate, since the body of 
 water to which it is applied is rather a large eddy, in 
 which small whirlpools are constantly forming and break- 
 ing. The spectator cannot realize the tremendous power 
 exerted by these pools, unless there is some object float- 
 ing upon the surface by which it may be demonstrated. 
 Logs from broken rafts are frequently carried over the 
 Falls, and, when they reach this eddy, tree-trunks from 
 two to three feet in diameter and fifty feet long, after a few 
 preliminary and stately gyrations, are drawn down end- 
 wise, submerged for awhile and then ejected with great 
 force, to resume again their devious way in the resistless 
 current. And they will often be kept in this monotonous 
 round from four to six weeks before escaping to the rapids 
 
 below. 
 
 The cleft in the bed-rock which forms the outlet 
 of the basin is one of the narrowest parts of the river, 
 
GKOLOGY 
 
 47 
 
 being only four hundred feet in width. Standing on one 
 side of this gorge, and considering that the whole volume 
 of the water in the river is rushing through it, the specta- 
 tor witnesses a manifestation of physical force which 
 makes a mor vivid impression upon his mind than even 
 the great Fall itself No extravagant attempt at fine 
 writing, no studied and elaborate description, can exag- 
 gerate the wonderful b auty and fascination of this pool. 
 It is separated from the habitations of men, at a dis- 
 tance from any highway, and lies secluded in the midst 
 of a small tract of wood which has fortunately been pre- 
 served around it, in which the dark and pale greens of 
 stately pines and cedars predominate. Within the basin 
 the waters are rushing onward, plunging downward, leap- 
 ing upward, combing over at the top in beautiful waves 
 and ruffles of dazzling whiteness, shaded down through 
 all the opalescent tints to the deep emerald at their base. 
 It is ever varying, never presenting the same aspect in 
 any two consecutive moments, and the beholder is lost in 
 admiration as he comprehends more and more the many- 
 sided and varied beauties of the matchless scene. No one 
 visiting the Whirlpool should fail to go down the bank to 
 the water's edge. On a bright summer morning, after a 
 night shower has laid the dust, cleansed and brightened the 
 foliage of shrub and tree purified and glorified the atmos- 
 phere, there are few more inviting and charming views. 
 
 The remaining portion of this section is the Whiripool 
 rapid, a beautiful curve, reaching up just above the Rail- 
 Jdy Suspension Bridge. It was the most tumultuous and 
 dangerous portion of the voyage once made by the Maid 
 
 
 '■'>, 
 
4« 
 
 MAdARA. 
 
 1 
 11 \ 
 
 of the Mist. The water is in a perpetual tumult, a perfect 
 embodiment of the spirit of unrest. Owing to the rapid- 
 ity of the descent and the narrowness of tlie curve, the 
 water is forced into a broken ridge in the center of the 
 channel. There, in its wild tumult, it is tossed up into 
 fanciful cones and mounds, which are crowned with a 
 flashing coronal of liquid gems by the isolated drops and 
 delicate spray thrown off from the whirling mass, and 
 rising sometimes to the height of thirty feet. Standing 
 on the bridge and looking down-stream, the spectator will 
 see near by, on the American shore, a very good illustra- 
 tion of the manner in which the shale, there cropping 
 out above the surface of the water, is worn away, leaving 
 the superposed rock projecting beyond it. 
 
 In the third and last section the shale continues its 
 downward dip, and at several places entirely disappears. 
 The rock lying upon it is quite compact, and some of it 
 very hard. The deep water into which the falling water 
 was formerly received partially protected the shale, so 
 that many centuries must have elapsed before the excava- 
 tion of this section was completed. Its average width is 
 eleven hundred feet. 
 
 Sixty rods below the x\merican Fall is the upper Sus- 
 pension Bridge. From this bridge, looking downward, no 
 one can fail to be impressed with the serene and quiet 
 beauty of the mirror below, reflecting from the surface 
 of its emerald and apparently unfathomable depths life- 
 size and hfe-like images of surrounding objects. The calm, 
 majestic, unbroken current is in striking contrast with the 
 fall and foam and chopping sea above. 
 
GKOr.OOV. 
 
 49 
 
 The greatest depth of the water in mid-channel between 
 the two Suspension Brid^^es, as ascertained b>- measuring 
 IS two hundred feet. But it must be borne in mind thai 
 this IS the depth of the water flowing above the immense 
 mass of rock, stones, and gravel which has fallen into the 
 channel. The bottom c,f the chasm, therefore, must be 
 more than a hundred feet lower, since the fallen rocks 
 Iiavmg tumbled down promiscuously, must occupy much* 
 more space than they did in their original bed There 
 are isolated points, as at the Whirlpool and Devil's Hole 
 wiicre the river is wider than in any part of this section' 
 but the depth is less. Taking into consideration both 
 depth and width, this is the finest part of the chasm 
 And for this reason chiefly, when the great cataract was 
 at a point about one hundred rods below the upper 
 bridge, it must have presented its sublimest aspect The 
 secondary bank on each side of the river is here hi^h 
 and firm, whereby the whole mass of water must have 
 been concentrated into a single channel of greater depth 
 at the top of the Fall than it could have had at any other 
 point. And here the mighty column exerted its most 
 terrific force, rolling over the precipice in one broad 
 vertical curve, water falling into water, and lifting up. per- 
 petually, that snowy veil of mist and sprav which con- 
 stitutes at any point its crowning beauty. 
 
 
 ^'%. 
 
ciiArTi-:R vni. 
 
 
 ^ u .nAionu^r na.nnula.io.s of vook-Tcvrino po.-er of t k: 
 danll-l- a.ul Kv ,.n.l,cs-^^ Re ..kablc ,co,„usy ..1 the laUc 
 
 u'i',i>'n. 
 
 T 
 
 Ul'.Rl': is pro 
 
 l>al)lv little foundation for the appro 
 
 hension \v 
 
 hich has been expressi 
 
 il that the recession 
 
 U uUimately reach Lake Krie and lower 
 
 of the chasm wi 
 
 its level, or that the bed <>f the rivei 
 
 will be worn into an 
 
 inclined plane !)>" 
 perpendicular l-all into a 
 
 1)V nradual detrition, thus changin 
 
 tumultuous rapi 
 
 the 
 
 d. And for 
 
 those reasons 
 
 rhe contour or arc o 
 
 f the Fall in 
 
 its prose 
 
 nt location »s muc 
 
 z\\ 
 
 «'re 
 
 ;iter than it ct)uld hav 
 
 been at any point below. C onseci 
 
 uen 
 
 tly a much smaller 
 
 bodv of water, less effoc 
 
 live in force, is passed over any 
 
 uiven 
 
 portiiUi o\' the precipice, 
 
 .1 Luna is 
 
 divided b\' Cnnit anc 
 
 beil increases in width abovi 
 
 the current boiui; also 
 ilands. Also, the river 
 the Fall initil it reaches 
 
 Grand Island, which, boino- twelve mi 
 
 les in lent^th by 
 
 ;i«vht i»^ ^^'''■ 
 
 Uh. divides the river i 
 
 nto two broad channe 
 
 thus still further diminis 
 
 ,hinu" the wei 
 
 vht and force of tin 
 
 falling: w 
 
 •ater. The avoratjje wa 
 
 Ith of the channel from 
 
 Lewiston upward is one thousaiu 
 
 .1 feet. The present 
 
(ilOOLOCiY. 
 
 51 
 
 curve formed bv the F-iIlc 'im.i ; 1 1 • ,. 
 
 lumdrcd feet. O -„„ "' ' "'' " ' " '"'"■ "■""^•''"^' '*° 
 
 -1 fo.e below :r:.tu-,;'''""'";7'"' "■ "■•'■^•^ 
 
 -ill be more tl.J, , ,, ' ' ""''-■ f""''-''- the curve 
 
 .1.C bed-rocl. fron, .^'^[H'Z!: " ""'" ^'""' '"^" 
 In referenee to this reeession, Professor Tyndall in 
 i'e Uosnisr i>aragraph of a leeh.re o„ Ni-,,,-,,-, 
 .We .he Ro,a, ,„.it.,te. after l.i/r'r';:; : S' 
 
 ,:^:..:?:;:;^T;:;i-r'-- r T"- '''^ 
 
 ■:-K"ecl to it by Sir Charles L;e 1 „ t " i^^"'"'""" 
 livo thousand years will earrv l'„ , .i' ^'-'"'■' 
 
 .;i^.r.,,a„ooatisia„d. ;:xt«l':::"rr''i": 
 
 land. . . . 'V '" '''"•■ "■"- become cul.ivatable 
 
 "i.nns hence I I, T' "''" '^'■"«^"-^' '"'^'^ ">illen- 
 
 nlencneave the verification of this prediction." 
 
 P •' % Sir a,:; , "u'"' "^"^•^•■' '■" '«4--'' -"• '. 
 latcd fir.f ;., fi r >^^" ^^'ly;^- ^Vlr. Bakewell cacu- 
 
 ''t c tlut. .a the forty years precech-n^r ,830 the Nii^^nr. 
 
 probable conjecture." ' '' '"""^ 
 
 of .^ol'V^^r''"" ?'■■" "'' ""•' ^"S^"'"' *<•■' the result 
 
 « Hue . " "'"' "" ■•' ^"""- '■''•°'" -■"-■> oral and 
 "^•"-> ^tatcn.e„t. which we have been able to collect 
 
 ,1?^ 
 
 %. 
 
5-2 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 tlJS 
 
 we have made an estimate of the time which was required 
 to eseavate the present ehasr.i-channel from Lew.ston 
 upward. During the last hundred and seventy-five years 
 certain masses of rock have been known to fall from the 
 water-covered surface of the cataract, and a statement as 
 to the surface-measure of each mass was made. In using 
 these data it is supposed that each break extended to the 
 bottom of the precipice, although the whole mass did 
 not fall at once. Of course, the substructure must have 
 worn out before the superstructure could have gone 
 down. Father Hennepin says that the projection of the 
 rock on the American side was so great that four 
 coaches" could "drive abreast" beneath it. Seven years 
 later Baron La Hontan, referring to the Canadian side 
 Its "three men" could "cross in abreast.' We cannot 
 a?sign less than twenty-four feet to the four coaches 
 moving abreast. The projection on the Canadian side 
 L diminished but little, whereas the overhang on 
 American side has almost entirely fallen, as is abundanth 
 ^"wn by the huge pile of large bowlders now ymg a 
 e Lt of the precipice. Authentic accounts o sum .u 
 Abrasions are the following: In ,8.8 a mass one m^ied 
 and sixty feet long by sixty feet wide ; -dam th. 
 same year a huge mass, the top surface of "l"c!> - 
 estimated at half an acre. If this estn^ate was correct , 
 would show an abrasion equivalent to nearly one foot ... 
 hTwhole surface of the Canadian I-ah. In ,839two otne, 
 ™ equal to the Srst that fell in i8 ,8, went down, 
 r 8.'o1l ere fell a smaller mass, about fifty feet Ion, 
 Lti-f^^wiCc. m ,853, a triangular mass fell, which 
 
(JEOLOGY. 
 
 53 
 
 was about six hundred feet Ion- extending south from 
 Goat Island beyond the Terrapin Tower, and havin<r an 
 average width of twenty feet, f lere we have approximate 
 data on which to base our calculations. In addition 
 to these, it is supposed that there have been unob- 
 served abrasions by piecemeal that equaled all the others 
 Combining these minor masses into one grand mass and 
 omittmg fractions, the result is a bowlder containing some- 
 thmg more than twelve million cubic feet of rock. If this 
 were spread over a surface one thousand feet wide and one 
 hundred and sixty feet deep— about the average width 
 and depth of the Falls below the ferry — it would make a 
 block about seventy-eight feet thick. This, for one hun- 
 dred and seventy-five years, is a little over five inches 
 a year. At this rate, to cut back six miles — the pres- 
 ent length of the chasm — would require nearly sixty 
 thousand years, or ten thousand years for a single mile, 
 a mere shadow of time compared with the age of the 
 coralline limestone over which the water flows. So, if 
 this estimate is reasonably correct, two millenniums will 
 be exhausted before Professor Tyndall's prophecy can be 
 uilfilled. 
 
 As to the "entire drainage of the American branch" 
 of the river, we must be incredulous when we consider the 
 fact that the bottom of that branch, two and a half miles 
 .ibove the Falls, is thirty-two feet higher than the upper 
 surface of the water where it goes over the cliff, and that 
 there IS a continuous channel the whole distance varying 
 ^rom twelve to twenty feet in depth; and the further fact 
 that, m the great syncope of the water which occurred in 
 
 '-t.'i' 
 
 ■ 
 
54 
 
 NIA(iARA. 
 
 I 
 
 1848. the topography, so to speak, of the river bottom 
 was clearly revealed. It showed that the water was so 
 divided, half a mile above the rapids, as to form a hup 
 Y through both branches of which it flowed over the 
 precipice below, thus showing that nothing but an entire 
 stoppa-e of the water can leave the American channel 
 . dry But even if this part of Professor Tyndall's pre- 
 diction should be verified, it is to be feared that his 
 -vision" of " cultivatable land" in the case supposed 
 will prove to be visionary. "To complete my knowledge," 
 says Professor Tyndall, "it ^. xs necessary to see the 
 Fall from the river below it, and long negotiations were 
 necessarv to secure the means of doing so. The only 
 boat fit' for the undertaking had been laid up for the 
 winter, but this difficulty * * * was overcome." Two 
 oarsmen were obtained. The elder assumed command, 
 and "hugged" the cross-freshets instead of striking 
 out into tTe smoother water. I asked him why he did 
 so • he replied that they were directed outward and not 
 downward." If Professor Tyndall had been at Niagara 
 during the summer season, he would have had the oppor- 
 tunity, daily, of seeing the Fall "from below," and ot 
 going up or down the river on any day in a boat. All 
 the boats (four) at the ferry are "fit for the undertaking." 
 and all of them are, very properly, "laid up ip the 
 winter," since they would be crushed by the ice if left in 
 the water. The oarsmen do not consider themselves very 
 shrewd because they have discovered that it is easier to 
 row across a current than to row against it. The party 
 had an exciting and, according to Professor Tyndall s 
 
% 
 
 '%. 
 
 "1'1-ite pa,re 54. Niagara Fall., from Helow. 
 
i 
 
 ac( 
 str, 
 has 
 
 ent 
 der 
 dec 
 hui 
 cur 
 fad 
 wa] 
 pla' 
 lim 
 eas: 
 
 wrii 
 
 dwi 
 
 the 
 
 sou 
 
 rocl 
 
 tion 
 
 On 
 
 the 
 
 leve 
 
 Tron 
 
 for 1 
 
 the 
 
 rock 
 
 Gen 
 
 five 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 55 
 
 account, a perilous trip. It is an exciting trip to a 
 stranger, but the writer has made it so frequently that it 
 has ceased to be a novelty. 
 
 "We reached," he says, "the Cave [of the Winds] and 
 entered it, first by a wooden way carried over the bowl- 
 ders, and then along a narrow ledge to the point eaten 
 deepest into the shale." He also speaks of the "blinding 
 hurricane of spray hurled against" him. This last cirt 
 cumstance, probably, prevented him from noticing the 
 fact that no shale is visible in the Cave of ^he Winds'!^ Its 
 wall from the top downward, some distance beneath the 
 place where he stood, is formed entireh, of the Niagara 
 limestone. But it is checkered by many seams, and is 
 easily abraded by the elements. 
 
 Long-continued observation of the locality enables the 
 writer to offer still other reasons why the Fall will n-ver 
 dwindle down to a rapid. As has already been noticed 
 the course of the river above the present Falls is a little 
 south of west, so that it flows across the trend of the bed- 
 rock. Hence, as the Falls recede there can be no diminu- 
 tion in their altitude resulting from the dip of this rock 
 On the contrary, there is a rise of fifty feet to the head of 
 the present rapids, and a further rise of twenty feet to the 
 level of Lake Erie. During 1 871-2, the bed of the river 
 from Buftalo to Cayuga Creek was thoroughly examined 
 for the purpose of locating piers for railway bridges over 
 the stream. The greatest depth at which they found the 
 rock— just below Black Rock dam — was forty-five feet. 
 Generally the rock was found to be only twenty to twenty- 
 five feet below the surface of the water. 
 
ill" 
 
 56 NIAGARA. 
 
 About five miles above the present Tails there is, in 
 the bottom of the river, a shelf of rock stretching, in 
 nearly a straight line, across the channel to Grand Island, 
 and having, apparently, a perpendicular face about six- 
 teen inches deep. Its presence is indicated by a short 
 but decided curve in the surface of the water above it, 
 the water itself varying in depth from eleven to sixteen 
 feet. The shelf above referred to extends under Grand 
 Island and across the Canadian channel of the river, under 
 which, however, its face is no longer perpendicular. If 
 the Falls were at this point, they would be fifty-five feet 
 higher than they are now, supposing the bed-rock to be 
 firm. Now, by excavations made during the year 1870 
 for the new railway from the Suspension Bridge to 
 Buffalo, the surface rock was found to be compact and 
 hard, much of it unusually so. As a general rule it is 
 well known that the greater the depth at which any given 
 kind of rock lies below the surface, and the greater the 
 depth to which it is penetrated, the more compact and 
 hard it will be found to be. The rock which was found 
 to be so hard, in excavating for the railway, lies within 
 six feet of the surface. The deepest water in the Niagara 
 River, between the Falls and Buffaki, is twenty-five feet. 
 At this point, then, it would seem that the shale of the 
 Niagara group must be at such a depth that the top of it 
 is below the surface of the water at the bottom of the 
 present fall. Hence, bcmg protected from the disin- 
 tegrating action of the atmosphere, and the incessant 
 chiseling of the dashing spray, it would make a firm foun- 
 dation for the hard limestt)nc which would form the per- 
 
GEOLOCiY, 
 
 57 
 
 pcndicular ledge over which the water would fall. Sup- 
 l)Osintr the bottom of the channel below this fall to have 
 the same declivity as that for a mile below the present 
 fail, the then cataract would be, as has been before 
 stated, fifty- five feet higher than the present one. If we 
 should allow fifty feet for a soft-surface limestone, full of 
 cleavages and seams which might be easily broken down, 
 still the new fall would be five feet higher than the old 
 one. But, .so far as can now be discovered, there is no 
 geological necessity, so to speak, for making any such 
 allowance. In the new cataract the American Fall would 
 still be the higher, and its line across the channel nearly 
 straight. The Canadian Fall would undoubtedly present 
 a curve, but more gradual and uniform than the present 
 horseshoe. 
 
 But there might possibly occur one new feature in the 
 chasm-channel of the river as the result of future re- 
 cession. That would be the presence in that channel of 
 rocky islands, similar to that which has already formed 
 just below the American Fall. The points at which 
 these islands would be likely to form are those where the 
 indurated rock of either the Medina or the Niagara group 
 lies near the surface of the water. This probably was the 
 case at the narrow bend below the Whirlpool, before 
 noticed, and from thence up to the outlet of the pool. 
 After considering what must have occurred in the last 
 case, we may form some opinion concerning the proba- 
 bilities in reference to the first. 
 
 ^ ^ We can hardly resist the conclusion that masses of 
 iailen rock must have accumulated below the Whirlpool 
 
 . ^^ 
 
 t'^k 
 
 '% 
 
5» 
 
 NIAC.ARA. 
 
 
 ii?tt 
 
 as wc now see them under the American Fall. lUit if so, 
 where are they ? The answer to this (luestion hrinijs us 
 to the consideration ()f the most remarkable phenomenon 
 connected with this wonilerful river. To the beholder it 
 is matter of astonishment what can have become of the 
 ^reat mass of earth, rock, gravel, and bowlders, lar^e and 
 small, which once filled the immense chasm that lies below 
 him. He learns that the water for a mile below the Falls 
 is two hundred feet deep, and flows over a mass of fallen 
 rock and stone of ^reat depth lying below it ; he sees a 
 chasm of nearly double these dimensions, more than half 
 of which was once filled with solid rock ; he beholds the 
 larije quantities which have already fallen, which are still 
 defiant, still breasting the ceaseless hammering of the de- 
 scending flood. lH)r centuries past this process has been 
 going on, until a chasm seven miles long, a thousand feet 
 wide, and, including the secondary banks, more than four 
 hundred feet deep, has been excavated, and the material 
 which filled it entirely removed. How ? By what ? 
 I'rost was the agent, ice was his delver, water his car- 
 rier, and the basin of Lake Ontario his dumping-ground. 
 Although there is little likelihood that islands similar to 
 Goat Island have existed in the channel from Lewistoii 
 upward, still it is probable that, when the Fall recedeti 
 from the rock}' cape below the Whirlpool up to the pool, 
 it left masses of rock, large and small, lying on the rocky 
 floor and projecting above the surface of the water. As 
 there were no islands above, there w^ere no broken, tumul- 
 tuous rapids. As has been before remarked, the water 
 poured over in one broad, deep, resistless flood. When 
 
tlEOUJGY. 
 
 59 
 
 hozcn by the intense cold of winter, the great cakes of ice 
 would descend with crushing force on these rocks The 
 smaller ones would be broken, pulverized, and swept down- 
 stream, the ciiannel for the water would be enlarged 
 gradually, and the larger masses thus partiallj- undei mined. 
 Then the spray and dashing water would freeze and the 
 ice accumulate upon laem until the>' were toppled over. 
 Then the falling ice would recommence its chipping 
 labors, and with every piece of ice knocked off. a porti(Mi 
 of the rock would go with it. Finally, as the cold contin- 
 ued, the master force, the mightiest of mechanical powers 
 would be brought into action. The vast quantities of icJ 
 pouring over the precipice would freeze together, agglom- 
 erate, and form an ice-bridge. The roof being form'^d, the 
 succeeding cakes of ice would be drawn under, and, raising 
 It, be frozen to it. This process goes on. Kvcry jjiece 
 of rock above and below the surface is embraced in ... re- 
 lentless icy grip. Millions of tons are frozen fast to;';ether. 
 The water and ice continue to plunge over the precipice. 
 The principle of the hydrostatic press is made effective. 
 Then commences a crushing and grinding process which 
 IS perfectly terrific. Under tiie resisdess pressure brought 
 to bear upon it. the huge mass moves half an inch in one 
 direction, and an hundred cubic feet of rock are crushed to 
 powder. There is a pause. Then again the immense 
 structure moves half an inch another way, and once more 
 the crumbling atoms attest its awful power. This goes 
 on for weeks continuously. Finally the temperature 
 changes. The sunlight becomes potent; the ice ceases 
 to form ; the warm rays loosen the grip of the ice-bridge 
 
 '1) 
 
^. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 &c 
 
 ^/ 
 
 
 ^4^ 
 
 
 :/. 
 
 f/. 
 
 r/. 
 
 <5 
 
 1.0 ^1^ l^ 
 
 1.1 I "^ IIIM 
 
 11.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 1^ 
 1.6 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 V 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 r'>.^ 
 
 fc 
 
 tf 
 
 r 
 
 i^ 
 
5o 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 It: 
 
 along the borders of the chasm below. The water be- 
 comes more abundant ; the bridge rises, bringing in its 
 icy grasp whatever it had attached itself to beneath ; it 
 breaks up into masses of different dimensions : each mass 
 starts downward with the growing current, breaking down 
 or filing off everything with which it comes in contact. 
 Fearful sounds come up from the hidden depths, from 
 the mills which are slowly pulverizing the massive rock. 
 The smaller bits and finer particles, after filling the inter- 
 stices between the larger rocks in the bottom of the 
 chasm, are borne lakeward. The heavier portion! make 
 a part of the journey this year ; they will make another 
 part next year, and another the next, being constantly 
 disintegrated and pulverized. 
 
 This work has been going on for many centuries. 
 The result is seen in the vast bar of unknown depth 
 which is spread over the bottom of Lake Ontario around 
 the mouth of the river. On the inner side of the bar the 
 water is from sixty to eighty feet deep, on the bar it is 
 twenty-five feet deep, and outside of it in the lake it 
 reaches a depth of six hundred feet. 
 
 And finally, to the force we have been considering, 
 more than to any other, it is probable that all the coming 
 venerations of men will be indebted for a grand and per- 
 pendicular Fall somewhere between its present location 
 and Lake St. Clair ; for it must be remembered that the 
 bottom of Lake Erie is only fourteen feet lower than the 
 crest of the present Fall, and the bottom of Lake St. Clair 
 is sixty-two feet higher. It may also be considered that 
 the corniferous limestone of the Onondaga group — which 
 
Great Icicles under the American Fall. 
 
 Opposite page 60, 
 
 4'| 
 
 i:P 
 
 
 4-m 
 
fM 
 
 m 
 
 
GEOLOGY. 
 
 6i 
 
 succeeds the Niagara group as we approach Lake Erie- 
 is more competent to maintain a perpendicular face than 
 is the Hmestone of the latter group. 
 
 We may here appropriately notice a remarkable feat- 
 ure in the geognosy of the earth's surface from Lake 
 Huron to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. We have before 
 stated that the elevation of that lake above tide-water is 
 five hundred and seventy-eight feet. But its depth, 
 according to Dr. Houghton, is one thousand feet. If 
 this statement is correct, the bottom of it is four hundred 
 and twenty-two feet below the sea-level. The elevation 
 of Lake St. Clair is five hundred and seventy feet. But 
 its depth is only twenty feet, leaving its bottom five hun- 
 dred and fifty feet above the sea-level. The elevation of 
 Lake Erie is five hundred and sixty-eight feet. But it is 
 only eighty-four feet deep, making it four hundred and 
 eighty-four feet above the sea-level. From Lake Erie to 
 Lake Ontario there is a descent of three hundred and 
 thirty-six feet. But the latter lake is six hundred feet 
 deep, and its elevation two hundred and thirty-two feet. 
 Hence the bottom of it is three hundred and sixty-eight 
 feet below Ihe sea-level. From the outlet of Lake Onta- 
 rio the St. Lawrence River flows eight hundred and twenty 
 miles to tide-water, falling two hundred and thirty-two 
 feet in this distance. The water from the springs at the 
 bottom of Lake Huron is compelled to climb a mountain 
 nine hundred and eighty feet high before it can start on 
 this long oceanward journey. 
 
 3 ■% 
 
PART III. 
 LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 <i: 
 
 iBfi 
 
 
 Forty years since — Niagara in winter— Frozen spray — Ice foliage and 
 ice apples — Ice moss — Frozen fog — Ice islands — Ice statues — Sleigh- 
 riding on the American rapids — Boys coasting on ihem — Ice gorges. 
 
 IF the first white man who saw Niagara could have 
 been certain that he was the first to see it, and had 
 simply recorded the fact with whatever note or comment, 
 he would have secured for himself that species of immor- 
 tality which accrues to such as are connected with those 
 first and last events and things in which all men feel a 
 certain interest. But he failed to improve his oppor- 
 tunity, and Father Hennepin was the first, so far as 
 known, to profit by such neglect, and his somewhat 
 crude and exaggerated description of the Falls has been 
 often quoted and is well known. So long as "waters 
 flow and trees grow" it will continue to be read by 
 successive generations. The French missionaries and 
 
LOCAI, HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 
 
 63 
 
 traders who followed him seem to have been too much 
 occupied in saving souls or in seeking for gold to spend 
 much time in contemplating the cataract, or to waste 
 much sentiment in writing about it. And so it happens 
 that, considering its fame, very little has been written, 
 or rather published, concerning it. 
 
 Seventy years ago, the few travelers who were drawn 
 to the vicinity by interest or curiosity were obliged to 
 approach it by Indian trails, or rude corduroy roads, 
 through dense and dark forests. Within the solitude 
 of tneir deep shadows, beneath their protecting arms, 
 was hidden one of the sublimest works of the phys- 
 ical creation. The scene was grand, impressive, almost 
 oppressive, not less sublime than the Alps or the 
 ocean, but more fascinating, more companionable, than 
 either. 
 
 Niagara we can take to our hearts. We realize its 
 majesty and its beauty, but we are never obliged to 
 challenge its power. Its surroundings and accessories 
 are calm and peaceful. Even in all the treacherous 
 and bloody warfare of savage Indians it was neutral 
 ground. It was a forest city of refuge for contending 
 tribes. The generous, noble, and peaceful Niagaras— a 
 people, according to M. Charlevoix, "larger, stronger, 
 and better formed than any other savages," and who 
 lived upon its borders— were called by the whites and 
 the neighboring tribes the Neuter Nation. 
 
 The crafty Hurons, the unwarlike Eries, the invin- 
 cible league formed by the six aggressive and con- 
 quering tribes composing the Iroquois confederacy,— the 
 
 i^ 
 
 "#' 
 
 j(-** 
 
 %. 
 
64 
 
 NIA(iARA. 
 
 "C 
 
 l»!l 
 
 Mohawks, the Oneidas, the Onondagas, the Cayugas, 
 the Scnccas, and the Tuscaroras, — all extinguished the 
 torch, buried the tomahawk, and smoked the calumet 
 when they came to the shores of the Niagara, and sat 
 down within sight of its incense cloud, and listened 
 to its perpetual anthem. In succeeding contests between 
 the whites, on two occasions only was nature's repose 
 here disturbed by the din of battle — first, in the run- 
 ning fight at Chippewa, and again at the obstinate and 
 bloody struggle of Lundy's Lane, 
 
 During the War of 1812, in which these actions 
 occurred, the dense forest which lay outside of the 
 old belt of French occupation was first extensively 
 and persistently attacked, the sunlight being let in 
 upon comfortable log-cabins and fruitful fields. The 
 Indian trail and corduroy ** shake" were superseded 
 by more civilized and comfortable highways. Post 
 routes were opened and public conveyances established. 
 For many years, however, the two principal ways of 
 access to Niagara were by the Ridge road, from 
 the Gcnessee Falls — now Rochester — and the river 
 road on the Canadian side from Buffalo to Drum- 
 mondville. 
 
 Some forty years ago, and for many years thereafter, 
 Niagara was, emphatically, a pleasant and attractive 
 watering-place ; the town was quiet ; the accommo- 
 dations were comfortable ; the people were kind, con- 
 siderate, and attentive ; guides were civil, intelligent, 
 and truthful ; conveyances were good, and were in 
 charge of careful and respectable attendants; com- 
 
LOCAL niSTOkV AND LN'CIDENTS. 
 
 er 
 
 missions were unknown; "scalping" was left to the In- 
 dians; nobody was annoyed or importuned; the flowers 
 bloomed, the birds caroled, the fulUleaved trees furnished 
 refreshmg shade, and the air was balmy. Then the 
 lowing of cows in the street, the guttural note of the 
 swme, and the voice of the solicitor were not heard 
 Elderly people came to stay for pleasant recreation and 
 quiet enjoyment; younger people to "bill and coo" and 
 dance. Now all that is changed. A contemporary 
 orator once described the moral status of a famous 
 stock-jobbing locality by saying that " ten thousand a 
 year is the Sermon on the Mount for Wall street." The 
 same gospel is popular at Niagara. 
 
 Whoso has seen Niagara only in summer has but 
 half seen it. In winter its beauties are not diminished, 
 while the accessories due to the season are numerous and 
 varied. After two or three weeks of intensely cold 
 weather many beautiful and fantastic scenes are presented 
 around the Falls. 
 
 The different varieties of stalactites and stalagmites 
 hanging from or apparently supporting the project- 
 ing rocks along the side walls of the deep chasm, 
 the ice islands which grow on the bars and around the 
 rocks in the river, the white caps and hoods which are 
 formed on the rocks below, the fanciful statuary and 
 •statuesque forms which gather on and around the trees 
 and bushes, are all curious and interesting. Exceedingly 
 beautiful are the white vestments of frozen spray with 
 ^vhich everything in the immediate vicinity is robed 
 and shielded ; and beautiful, too, are the clusters of ice 
 
 5 
 
 'I 
 
 
66 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 n: 
 
 %M 
 
 1 ♦ ,. 
 
 apples which tip the extremities of the branc}\cs of the 
 evergreen trees. 
 
 There is something marvelous in the purity and 
 whiteness of congealed spray. One might think it to be 
 frozen sunlight. And when, by reason of an angle or a 
 curve, it is thrown into shadow, one sees where the 
 rainbow has been caught and frozen in. After a day of 
 sunshine which has been sufficiently warm to fill the 
 atmosphere with aqueous vapor, if a sharp, still, cold 
 night succeed, and if on this there break a clear, calm 
 morning, the scene presented is one of unique and 
 enchanting beauty. 
 
 The frozen spray on every boll, limb, and twig 
 of tree and shrub, on every stiffened blade of grass, 
 on every rigid stem and tendril of the vines, is 
 covered over with a fine white powder, a frosty bloom, 
 from which there springs a line of delicate frost- 
 spines, forming a perfect fringe of ice-moss, than which 
 nothing more fRnciful nor more beautiful can be im- 
 agined. 
 
 Then, as the day advances, the increasing warmth 
 of the sun's rays dissolves this fairy frost-work and 
 spreads it like a delicate varnish over the solid spray, 
 giving it a brilliant polish rivaling the luster of the 
 rarest gems ; the mid-morning breeze sets in motion this 
 flashing, dazzling forest, which varies its color as the 
 sunlight-angle varies; and finally, when the waxing 
 warmth and growing breeze loosen the hold of the 
 icy covering in the tree-tops, and it drops to the still 
 solid surface in the shade beneath,— the tiny particles 
 
tit 
 
 1 ■*■ J 
 
 ■>, 
 
 'J*, 
 
 Opposite page 66. 
 
 Winter Foliage. 
 
•Ij 
 
 ii; 
 
 nu 
 
LOCAL IlISTOKY AND LN'CIDENTS. 67 
 
 With a silver tinkle and the larger pieces with the 
 
 h rp rattlmg sound of the castanet,-the ear is charmed 
 
 «ith a wid, dashmg rataplan, while a scene of 
 
 strange enchantment challenges the admiration of the 
 
 spectator. 
 
 Even more beautiful and fairy-like, if possible, i, the 
 g rmen of frozen fog with which all external objects are 
 adorned and etherealized when the spring advances and 
 
 h temperature of the water is raised. As the sharp, 
 St 11 n.ght wears on. the light mists begin to rise, and 
 when the morning breaks, the river is buried in a deep 
 dense bank of fog. A gentle wave of air bears! 
 andward; ,ts progress is stayed by everything with 
 
 h,ch .t comes in contact, and as soon as its motion 
 
 ■t touches. So ,t grows upon itself, and all things are 
 
 n?su„ .1 f '.. '' '""^' "' ^""'" ^°S- The morn, 
 ■ng .un dispels the m,st, and in an hour the gay frost- 
 work vanishes. ^ ' 
 
 The ice islands arc sometimes extensive. In the 
 year ,856 the whole of the rocky bar above Goa 
 I land was covered with ice, piled together in a rough 
 
 the V'! 7" r," °^ "*"'" '''''" °" Goat Island afd 
 the three Moss Islands lying outside of it, all of which 
 -n.- v.3,ted by different persons passing over this 'L 
 
 strJi'J'" '""""''' °" '^'"^^' ''^'°^^the American Fall 
 wretched upward, reached the edge of the precipice iu f 
 "orth of the Little Horseshoe, continued u.ZrZlC 
 
 
 
68 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 » 11 
 
 Chapin's Island, spread cut laterally from that to Goat 
 Island on the south, and over nearly half of the American 
 rapids to the north. At the brow of the precipice it 
 accumulated upward until it formed a ridge some forty 
 feet high. About fifteen rods up-stream another ridge 
 was formed of half the height of the first. Every rock 
 projecting upward bore an immense ice-cap. Around 
 and between these mounds and caps horses were driven 
 to sleighs, albeit the course was not favorable for quick 
 time. The boys drew their sleds to the top of the large 
 mound, slid down it, up-stream, and nearly to the top of 
 the smaller hill. 
 
 On the lower or down-stream side, they would have 
 had a clear course to the water below, at the brink of 
 the Falls, and might have made "time" compared with 
 which Dexter's minimum would have seemed only a 
 funeral march. But with all Young America's passion 
 for speed, he declined to try this route. The writer 
 walked over the south end of Luna Island, above the tops 
 
 of the trees. 
 
 The ice-bridge of that year filled the whole chasm 
 from the Railway Suspension Bridge up past the American 
 Fall. When the ice broke up in the spring, such immense 
 quantities were carried down that a strong northerly wind 
 across Lake Ontario caused an ice-jam at Fort Niagara. 
 The ice accumulated and set back until it reached the 
 Whirlpool, and could be crossed at any point between the 
 Whirlpool and the Fort. It was lifted up about sixty feet 
 above the surface, and spread out over both shores, crush- 
 ing and destroying everything with which it came hi 
 
roat 
 can 
 e it 
 )rty 
 dge 
 ock 
 unci 
 iven 
 Liick 
 irge 
 3 of 
 
 lave 
 i of 
 kvith 
 
 [y a 
 sion 
 riter 
 tops 
 
 lasm 
 ican 
 ense 
 wind 
 jara. 
 the 
 I the 
 ' feet 
 ush- 
 e hi 
 
n: 
 
 Hi 
 
 Opposite page fig. 
 
 Ice Bridge and Frost Freaks. 
 
 an 
 
LOCAL HISTORY Ax\D INCIDExNTS. 
 
 69 
 
 E^fc 
 
 m 
 
 ii*^' "^ 
 
 mJK^r', 
 
 W^^i- 
 
 B 
 
 ^^m^ 
 
 ^bi''— ^- 
 
 K 
 
 ^fe> 
 
 ^^S5- 
 
 IB^^' 
 
 1 
 
 ^^>- 
 
 -^ 
 
 contact. Many persons from different parts of the cosntrv 
 visited the extraordinary scene. 
 
 At Lewiston the writer, with many others, saw a most 
 remarkable illustration of the terrific power of this hydro 
 static press. Just below the village, on the American side 
 there stood, about two rods from high-water mark, a sound' 
 thrifty, tough white-oak tree, perhaps a hundred years 
 old, and two feet in diameter. The ice, moved by the 
 water, struck it near the ground and pressed it outward 
 and upward, until it was actually pulled up by the roots 
 -or rather some of the roots were broken and others 
 were pulled out-and landed twenty feet farther away 
 from the chasm. '^ 
 
 Those who watched the operation stated that, from 
 he time the ,ce touched the tree until it was landed on 
 the bank above, the motion of the ice could not be 
 detected by the eye. 
 
 Slowly, steadily, surely it pressed on. Suddenly there 
 would be an explosion, sharp and loud, when a root gave 
 way. No motion in the ice or tree could be discovered 
 After a lapse of two or three hours another sharp erack 
 would give notice of another fracture. Thus the ice 
 pressed gradually on, and in ten hours the work was done 
 A thousandth part of this force would pulverize a bowlder 
 of adamant. We need not wonder, therefore, that the 
 river Niagara keeps its channel clear. 
 
 In the ice-gorge of 1866 the ice was set back to the 
 upper end of the Whirlpool, over which it was twenty 
 feet deep. The Whirlpool rapid was subdued nearly to 
 an unbroken current, which all the way below to Lake 
 
 'I 
 
 ^ '^K 
 
 %. 
 
i 
 
 70 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 i It' 
 
 Ontario was reduced to a gentle flow of quiet waters. 
 Never was there a sublimer contest of the great forces of 
 nature. The frost laid its hand upon the raging torrent 
 and it was still. 
 
 The winter of 1875 was intensely cold. The singular 
 figures represented in the illustrations — the eagle, dog, 
 baboon, and others — are exact reproductions of the real 
 chance-work of the frost of that season. The long-con- 
 tinued prevalence of the south-west wind fastened to 
 every object facing it a border or apron of dazzling 
 whiteness, and more than five feet thick. The ice mount- 
 ain below the American Fall, reaching nearly to the top 
 of the precipice, was appropriated as a "coasting" course, 
 and furnished most exhilarating sport to the people 
 who used it. A large number of visitors came from all 
 directions, and, on the 22d of February, fifteen hundred 
 were assembled to see the extraordinary exhibition. 
 
 In the coldest winters, the ice-bridges cannot be less 
 than two hundred and fifty feet thick. The ice-bridge of 
 1875 formed on the 6th and 7th of May, was crossed on 
 the 8th, and broke up on the 14th— the only one ever 
 known in the river so late in the spring. 
 

 Coasting below the An... on Fall. 
 

 
 
 5 
 
 \ ''^s w 
 
 
 'ti 
 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 1 iHH 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 ?T1 
 
 
 11.^ 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 Judge Porter — General Porter — r^, ri , 
 
 dates found cut in the bark of tret ,„H I T "' "" "'»' " Early 
 wonderful story- Bridges to thtrtf" "^k - Professor Kalm's 
 -R«lJacket-Anec^otr-Gra'^,'S -*'="■'"' "' '""^'ruction 
 Jerusalem -Tie Stone Tolerl The B^t";,'^" ^^ '"" *= ''- 
 of water on the Horseshoe-Shiplten^teure F^iis""" ^""-^P'" 
 
 I'fortreriii';'' r""^^- ^""^ '^"'-''- ••-'' ^e good 
 
 Peter B.PortetLtLT: "'!■'"' *''^ '"^ «-"^' 
 connected witli The t^" "'" 'f""*'"'^ ^"'' •""""■'-bly 
 
 Judge Porter, afterhaving spent several v«r • 
 
 Canandaigua to Ni^^ Fanr:!,;^ '1^-^' '""" 
 •806. where he continued to ivlttShkT':."" "'""'' 
 fifty years afterward. " ''^^*' "^"'x 
 
 General Porter settled as a lawyer at Can.nH,- ■ 
 '795. removed to Black Rnrt • o ''''"'»"''="g"a m 
 Falls in ,838 '" '*'°' ^"^ *« Niagara 
 
 
 I'T 
 
 
 1 iii* 
 
^2 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 ?H|!' t' 
 
 
 %i\ 
 
 I ►>, 
 
 Ihlii- 
 
 four lots in the Mile Strip lying both above and below 
 the Falls. 
 
 A few years later, they purchased not only the interest 
 of their partners in these lots, but other lands at different 
 points along this strip. In 1814, they bought of Samuel 
 Sherwood a paper since named a float — an instrument 
 given by the State authorizing the bearer to locate two 
 hundred acres of any of the unsold or unappropriated 
 lands belonging to the State. This float they fortunately 
 anchored on Goat Island and the islands adjacent thereto 
 lying "immediately above and adjoining the Great 
 
 Falls." 
 
 The origin of the name of Goat Island is as follows : 
 Mr. John Stedman, who came into the country in 1760, 
 had cleared a portion of the upper end of the island, and 
 in the summer of 1779 he placed on it an aged and 
 dignified male goat. The following winter was very 
 severe, navigation to the island was impracticable, and 
 the goat fell a victim to the intense cold. Since which 
 the scene of his exile and death has been called Goat 
 
 Island. 
 
 By the terms of the Treaty of Ghent, December 24, 
 1 8 14, the boundary line between Great Britain and the 
 United States, on the Niagara frontier, was to run through 
 the deepest water along the river-courses and through the 
 center of the Great Lakes. As the deepest water, at this 
 point, is in the center of the Horseshoe Fall, the islands 
 in the river fell to the Americans. General Porter, acting 
 as Commissioner for the United States, proposed to call 
 the largest one Iris Island, and it was so printed on the 
 
 m- 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 73 
 
 One of the early chronicles states that the island con 
 
 tamed two hundred and fifty acres of land. At the pre " 
 
 cnt t,me there are in it less than seventy A strio snl 
 
 ten rods wide by eishtv rods lnn„ r, u ^ " 
 
 from the southern^de of it "^ \^T ""™ '•'"''>' 
 Porf<.r ,r,S .1 1 ' ^'""^ '^'^' ^hcn Judge 
 
 i-orter made the first road around it 
 
 The earliest date he found on the island was 176, 
 
 carved on a beech-tree. The earliest date cut in the rock 
 
 on the mam-land was ,645. Human bones a"d arrow 
 
 heads were found on the island. The Indians went toi't 
 
 v.th the.r canoes, which they paddled up and down in 
 
 the comparatively quiet water lying on the rockT bar 
 
 .reil:r'^"''™'''--'^^--'-'>ovetheht^':; 
 
 Notwithstanding this fact, the Swedish naturalist 
 Ka m, who vs.ted the place in ,750, relates a febulo„ ' 
 
 tte Fal s taik r' r"? 7 ■•• '""""^ ^'"="-°" ^^^^^ 
 
 stzra^r*""^"^^^^-™'""^^^^^^^ 
 
 The canoe swung off shore and floated doxvn-stream 
 Neanng the rapids, the noise awakened one of I" 
 who had apparently been more fortunate in learle 
 tribe W '":'' '""" *^ '"■^"^■^ '"- "-t ofh" 
 
 slT ^ ■ ^"' '^' '^™ P"^<» 'heir paddles with 
 
 such abongmal v.gor that they succeeded in landing o„ 
 
 ■i '">U^ 
 
 •^ 
 
 ?^, 
 
74 
 
 NIAC.ARA. 
 
 r. 
 
 Its 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 Goat Island. From the sequel it would seem that they 
 must have destroyed or lost their canoe. Finding no 
 houses of refreshment, nor cairns of stores left by former 
 explorers, and most naturally getting hungry, they con- 
 cluded it would be desirable to get back to the fort — a 
 wish more easily expressed than accomplished. 
 
 But it was necessary for them to "do or die." So, as 
 the story runs, they stripped the bark from the bass wood 
 trees, and with it made a ladder long enough to reach 
 from a tree standing on the edge of the precipice at the 
 foot of the island down to the water below. 
 
 After dropping their ladder they followed it down- 
 ward. Reaching the water, and being good swimmers, 
 they plunged in with great glee, expecting to be able to 
 swim across to the opposite shore, which they could 
 easily climb. But the counter current forced them back 
 to the island. 
 
 After being a good deal bruised on the rocks, they 
 were compelled to abandon the attempt to cross, and then 
 returned up their ladder to the island. There, after much 
 whooping, they attracted the notice of other Indians on 
 the shore. These reported the situation at the fort, and 
 the commandant sent up a party of whites and Indians 
 to rescue them. They brought with them four light pike- 
 poles. Going to a point opposite the head of the island, 
 they exchanged salutations with the new Crusoes, and 
 began preparations for their rescue. Two Indians volun- 
 teered to undertake the task. "They took leave of all 
 their friends as if they were going to their death." Each 
 Indian rescuer, according to the wondrous fable, took two 
 
tOCAl. IIISTORV AND INCIUENTS. 7. 
 
 pike-polcs and waded across the channel to the island 
 gave each of the Crusoes a pike-pole, and the he fo'; 
 waded back to the main-land, where they were M 
 received by the,r anxious, waiting friends, after having 
 been " nine days on the island." " 
 
 Remembering that the water in mid-channel is twelve 
 tt to be";h " '"'■"■'""'-" "'"™'' - "-' -"cede 
 
 I I '!! 'l'^ ■'".''^'' ^°'"-" ''"'" "'<= fi«t bridge to Goat 
 and about forty rods above the present bridge In 
 
 bovt nr'h'?""' t '"^^ '^""^ "' '- f™- ''<= riv ! 
 strXh of ra^'lH^ '""^'"""^ ''™'^^" "? '»' «''e short 
 br dge wi h tr fi 7' "''"'' *■=>' P^'-"^' ^'^-^k the 
 
 F„!l! H .u ^ ""'■^2'= ""<! enterprise of a New- 
 
 farther do' "f ""°" he constructed another bridge 
 farther down, on the present site, rightly judgine that th! 
 jce would be so much broken up bffore^ Lc?;:fg fit 
 
 That bridge, with constant repairs and one almost 
 entire renewal, stood firm in its place until the year 85? 
 
 ened^ and !r ?"? *"'= '""^'' ^"'"g^'' ='"d strength- 
 ened, and also raised about three feet higher to receive 
 
 the first bridge was carried over the turbulent waters a 
 brief description of the process may be acceptable F^st 
 a strong bulkhead was built in the shallow water nex to 
 the shore; a solid backing was put in behind th" and 
 
 4^1 
 
 h 
 
 ; , i- 
 
 %, 
 
mi 
 
 ii: 
 
 13 
 
 1 •-.. 
 
 76 
 
 NIAC.ARA. 
 
 the upper surface properly graded and well floored with 
 plank. Strong rollers were placed parallel with the stream 
 and fastened to the floor. In the old forest then standing 
 near by were many noble oaks, of different sizes and 
 great length. A number of these were felled and hewed 
 "tapering," as it was termed, so that, when finished, they 
 were about eighteen inches square at the butt, fifteen at 
 the top, and eighty feet long. Through the small ends 
 were bored large auger-holes. These sticks were placed, 
 as required, on the roHers, at right angles to the stream, 
 the small ends over the water, and the shore ends heavily 
 weighted down. 
 
 The first stick being properly plated, levers were 
 applied to the rollers and the stick was run out until the 
 small end reached an eddy in the water. Then another 
 similar stick was run out in like manner, parallel to the first, 
 and about six feet from it. A few light, strong planks 
 were placed across and made fast Two men were pro- 
 vided each with strong, iron-pointed pike-staffs, each staff 
 having in its upper end a hole, through which was drawn 
 some ten feet of new rope. Thus provided, they walked 
 out on the timbers, drove their iron pikes down among 
 the stones, and tied them fast to the timbers. Thus the 
 whole problem was solved. Around these pike-staffs the 
 first pier was built and filled with stone Then other 
 timbers were run out, all were planked over, and the firs' 
 span was completed. The other spans were laid in the 
 
 same way. 
 
 The great Indian chief and orator. Red Jacket, occa- 
 sionally visited juds^e and General Porter — the latter 
 
 IP' 
 
Second Moss-Island Bridge. 
 
 4*: 
 •T'j 
 
 ■'''^: 
 
It 
 
 III 
 
 tl 
 
 a I 
 m 
 (o 
 of 
 to 
 
 "f 
 
 in 
 loi 
 fa( 
 
 it, 
 In 
 Yd 
 
 clc 
 
 cy. 
 spc 
 
 rcj: 
 
 tor: 
 
 S.CI 
 
 era 
 
 be 
 
 out 
 
 nici 
 
 Wh 
 of i 
 Gcr 
 Wa^ 
 que 
 
LOCAI, HISTORY AND INCIDKNTS. 77 
 
 then living at Black Rock. Judge Porter told this 
 anecdote of the chief: He visited the Falls while the 
 mechanics were stretching the timbers across the rapids 
 for the second bridge. He sat for a long time on :. pile 
 of plank, watching their operations. His mind seemed 
 to be busy both with the past and the present, reflectmg 
 upon the vast territory his race once possessed, and 
 mtensely conscious of the fact that it was theirs no 
 longer. Apparently mortified, and vexed that its pale 
 face owners should so successfully develop and improve 
 It, he rose from his seat, and, uttering the well-known 
 
 Indian guttural "Ugh. ugh!" he exclaimed: " D n 
 
 Yankee! d n Yankee!" Then, gathering his blanket- 
 cloak around him, with his usual dignity and downcast 
 eyes, he slowly walked away, and never returned to the 
 spot. 
 
 Before parting with the distinguished chief, we will 
 repeat after General Porter two other anecdotes charac- 
 tcnstic of him. He lived not far from Buffalo, on the 
 Seneca Reservation, and frequently visited the late Gen- 
 eral Wadsworth, at Geneseo. Indeed, his visits grew to 
 be somewhat perplexing, for the great chief must be 
 otUcrtauied personallj- b>- the host of the establish- 
 ment. 
 
 Of course he was a "' teetotaler "-only in one way. 
 VMicn he got a glass of good liquor he drank the whole 
 ot It He was very fond of the rich apple-juice of the 
 Geneseo orchards. Having repeated his visits to General 
 V\adsworth. at one time, with rather inconvenient fre- 
 quency, and coming one day when the Genera! saw that he 
 
 % 
 
 (/■' 
 
78 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 Hi-. 
 
 had been drinking pretty freely somewhere else, his host 
 concluded he would not offer him the usual refreshments.. 
 In due time, therefore, Red Jacket rose and excused him- 
 self As he was leaving the room the orator said, " General, 
 hear!" "Well, what, Red Jacket?" To which he replied 
 with great gravity : " General, when I get home to my 
 people, and they ask me how your cider tasted, what 
 shall I tell them ? " Of course he got the cider. 
 
 His determined and constant opposition to the sale of 
 the lands belonging to the Indians is well known. At 
 the council held at Buffalo Creek, in i8ii,he was se- 
 lected by the Indians to answer the proposition of a New 
 York land company to buy more land. The Indians 
 refused to sell, although, as usual, the company only 
 wanted "a small tract." To illustrate the system, after 
 the speech-making was over, Red Jacket placed half a 
 dozen Indians on a log, which lay near by. They did 
 not sit very close together, but had plenty of room. He 
 then took a white man who wanted "a small tract," and 
 making the Indians at one end "move up," he put the 
 white man beside them. Then he brought another "small- 
 tract " white man, and making the aborigines " move 
 up " once more, the Indian on the end was obliged to rise 
 from the log. He repeated this process until but one 
 of the original occupants was left on the log. Then sud- 
 denly he shoved him off, put a white man in his place, 
 and turning to the land agent said : " See what one 
 small tract means; white man all, Indian nothing.'' 
 
 Colonel William L. Stone, in his " Life of Red Jacket," 
 relates the following: In 1 8 16, after Red Jacket took up 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND LVCIDENTS. 79 
 
 his residence on Buffalo Creek, east of the city, a youn^ 
 French count traveling through the country made a brief 
 stay at Buffalo, whence he sent a request to the sachem 
 to visit him at his hotel. 
 
 Red Jacket, in reply, informed the young nobleman 
 that If he wished to see the old chief he would give him 
 a welcome greeting at his cabin. The count sent again 
 to say that he was much fatigued by his journey of four 
 thousand miles, which he had made for the purpose of 
 seeing the celebrated Indian orator, Red Jacket, and 
 thought It strange that he should not be willing to come 
 four miles to meet him. But the proud and shrewd old 
 chief replied that he thought it still more strange, after 
 the count had traveled so great a distance for that pur 
 pose, that he should halt only a {^^y miles from the 
 home of the man he had come so far to see The 
 count finally visited the sachem at his house and 
 was much pleased with the dignity and wisdom of 
 h.s savage host. The point of etiquette having been 
 satisfactorily settled, the chief accepted an invitation to 
 dinner, and was no doubt able to tell his people how the 
 count's " cider " tasted. 
 
 In 1819, when the boundary commissioners ran the 
 ine through the xNiagara River, Grand Island fell to the 
 IJnited States, under the rule that that line should be in 
 the center of the main channel. To ascertain this, accu- 
 rate measurements were made, by which it was found that 
 1 2,802,750 cubic feet of water passed through the Canadian 
 channel, and 8,540,080 through the American channel 
 10 test the accuracy of these measurements, the quantity 
 
 H' 
 
 % 
 
 n 
 
 h 
 
8o 
 
 NIACiARA. 
 
 II 
 
 passing in the narrow channel at Black Rock was deter- 
 mined by the same method, and was found to be 
 21,549,590 cubic feet, thus substantially corroborating the 
 first two measurements. 
 
 The Indian name of Grand Island is Owanunga. In 
 1825, Mr. M. M. Noah, a politician of the last generation, 
 took some preliminary steps for reestablishing the lost 
 nationality of the Jews upon this island, where a New 
 Jerusalem was to be founded. Assuming the title of 
 " Judge of Israel," he appeared at Buffalo in September 
 for the purpose of founding the new nation and city. A 
 meeting was held in old St. Paul's Church, at which, 
 with the aid of a militia company, martial music, and 
 masonic rites, the remarkable initiatory proceedings took 
 
 place. 
 
 The self-constituted judge presented himself arrayed 
 in sorceous robes of office, consisting of a rich black cloth 
 tunic, covered by a capacious mantle of crimson silk trim- 
 med with ermine, and ^having a richly embossed golden 
 medal hanging from his neck. After what, in the account 
 published in his own paper of the day's proceedings, he 
 called "impressive and unique ceremonies," he read a 
 proclamation to " all the Jews throughout the world," in- 
 forming them "that an Asylum was prepared and offered 
 to them," and that he did "revive, renew, and establish 
 (in the Lord's name), the government of the Jewish 
 nation, * * * confirming and perpetuating all our 
 rights and privileges, our rank and power, among the 
 nations of the earth as they existed and were recognized 
 under the government of the Judges." He also ordered 
 
LOCAL IIISTORV AND INCIDENTS. gl 
 
 a census to be taken of all the Hebrews in the world .n , 
 levied a capitation tax of three shekels T ! f 
 
 lar and sixty cents— "tn "'^f, '^^^^^^— ^bout one dol- 
 ino- fi,. cents— to pay the expenses of re-oreani/ 
 
 •ng the government and assisting emigrants " U u] 
 prepared a " foundation stone " wh^ch r ^"^ 
 
 erected on the site of t}J • ""^^ afterward 
 
 following inscriptio:.- "^^^ ^'^^' '-^"^ ^'"'^'^ ^^ ^he 
 
 " Hear, O Israel, the Lord 
 isourGod-theLordisone." 
 
 "ARARAT, 
 A CITY OF REFUGE FOR THE JEWS 
 
 FOUNDED BY MORnp^Ar ., . 
 
 '^ORDECAI xMANUEL NOAFr 
 
 11^^ THE MONTH OF TISRI cc«^ !l 
 IN THE FIFTIETH YEAR OF 
 AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE." 
 
 n.ler of his nation, he on^;!? , t td of f""-*^"'^ 
 
 he never crossed to the island. P™""'"' ^= 
 
 The strong round tower, called the Terraoin T™ 
 
 The Biddle Staircase was named for Mr Nfrh . 
 e, Of Philadelphia, who contributed a sum of money 
 
 'iiti 
 
i,mi 
 
 82 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 Hi 
 
 toward its construction. It was erected in 1829. The 
 shaft is eighty feet high and firmly fastened to the rock. 
 The stairs are spiral, winding round it from top to bot- 
 tom. Near the foot of these stairs, at the water's edge, 
 Samuel Patch, who wished to demonstrate to the world 
 that " some things could be done as well as others," set up 
 a ladder one hundred feet high, from which he made two 
 leaps into the water below. Going thence to Rochester, 
 he took another leap near the Genesee Falls, which 
 proved to be his last. 
 
 The depth of water on the Horseshoe Fall is a subject 
 of speculation with every visitor. It was correctly deter- 
 mined in 1827. In the autumn of that year, the ship Mic/n- 
 gan, having been condemned as unseaworthy, was pur- 
 chased by a few persons, and sent over the Falls. Her hull 
 was eighteen feet deep. It filled going down the rapids, 
 and went over the Horseshoe Fall with some water above 
 the deck, indicating that there must have been at least 
 twenty feet of water above the rock. This voyage of the 
 Michigan was an event of the day. A glowing hand-bill, 
 charged with bold type and sensational tropes, announced 
 that '• The Pirate Michigan, with a cargo of furious ani- 
 mals," would "pass the great rapids and the Falls of 
 Niagara," on the "eighth of September, 1827." She 
 would sail " through the white-tossing and deep-rolling 
 rapids of Niagara, and down its grand precipice into the 
 basin below." Entertainment was promised "for all who 
 may visit the Falls on the present occasion, which will, 
 for its novelty and the remarkable spectacle it will present, 
 be unequaled in the annals of infernal navigation." Con- 
 
LOCAL lIIsrOKV AXD INCIDENTS. .,3 
 
 sidering that the Falls could be reach, -,1 , u 
 conveyances, the gatherintr of n , ^ ^^' '■"'"' 
 
 The voyage was sufccssf lyMde aT^,"! '"' '"''■ 
 animals - duly deposited J Ao-^'i^Tn t' ^^fSoofhVe 
 bear which left the ship near the center of T' 'T"' ^ 
 swam ashore, but was recaptured "''"'' ^"'^ 
 
 Two enterprising individual. „,., 1 
 
 tables. When their Letl'^ ""'■■ P'^^^^ =" 'he 
 
 - given that the hi '^7r'-'--'>',-'i^fied, notice 
 
 departed hurriedly, forgetZ ,,'"''' "''"'''"P"" ""=>- 
 "aif-dollar for the LeToTtI Z^s ''' ''"'-'"" 
 
 "shed here onrottnT ^ h l^f;;!^'''--— ab- 
 his heirs an ample fortune ~""''^' ""^ ^'^'* 
 
 A few geese in the cargo were onlv h,^, 
 by their unusual plunge anlw °"'^,''*^'>' '=°"f"sed 
 "P from boats. It w"" Itt H ,! '"''^"^ P'^^ed 
 lar that geese whilh^r ^ K^ ^t ^■"^"- 
 
 nrrr '"' -'' ^' -travagantpHcctalf r 
 
 Another condemned vessel of ah,^„f r 1 
 burden, the Det>-oi^, which hid L,.' ""'^'"^ '°"' 
 Perry's victorious fle t as sent d ^"^l '° Commodore 
 A -ge concourse of p:::;^~rLT^;;-- 
 
 ^''}^, 
 
 :♦, 
 
84 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 the country to witness the spectacle. Her rolling and 
 plunging in the rapids were fearful, until about midway 
 of them she stuck fast on a bar, where she lay until 
 knocked to pieces by the ice. From Baron La Hontan 
 we know that the Indians went on the water, just below 
 the Falls, in their canoes, to gather the game which had 
 been swept over them. For more than a hundred years 
 there has been a ferry of skiff and- yawl boats at this 
 point, and in all that time not one serious accident has 
 happened. 
 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Wi,iV«l - H com fo„s ■ K r, " ''""'", '^ * -""' ""-e" "- 
 .o,icel„,,,,„e„Zarke; "P"" ■«*"-- Biopaphicnl 
 
 'pHE history of the navigation of the Rapids of Nia.Tara 
 
 A n,ay be appropriately concluded in this chaDtr 
 
 u uch ,s devoted to a notice of the remark-able man '^^ho 
 
 -;::.itbitr^'^-^'-"-'^^' ----"" 
 
 In the summer of ,838, while some extensive repairs 
 were bemg made on the main bridge to Goat Island a 
 mechame named Chapin fell from the lower side of "into 
 
 I J f "T"' ^°'' '"■" '°^^''^ «'- first small island 
 b'mg below the bridge. Knowing how to swim, he madf 
 .' desperate and successful effort to reach it. It i, h^rdl^ 
 n>ore than thirty feet square, and is covered with cedars 
 
 *: falT :S- T'-' ''"'" ^™-'"^' - seemed it; 
 
 urned l Roh' ''^"f""' ^" *°"Shts were then 
 
 1 eht red f «-'<"""■ f"' ""' '" '''"■ "^ '-""-hed his 
 I'eht red skiff from the foot of Bath Island, picked his 
 
 nZ mrch '""""^ '''""'' ''' '^^^' '^ 
 
 .sland, took Chapm u, and brought him safely to 
 
 «* 
 
 %I 
 
 n 
 
86 
 
 nia(;aua. 
 
 
 I fir. 
 
 the shore, much to the rehcf of the spectators, who gave 
 expression to their appreciation of Robinson's service by 
 a moderate contribution. 
 
 In the summer of 1841, a Mr. Allen started for Chip- 
 pewa in a boat just before sunset. Being anxious to get 
 across before dark, he plied his oars with such vigor that 
 one of them broke when he was about opposite the middle 
 Sister. With the remaining oar he tried to nake the 
 head of Goat Island. The current, however, set too 
 strongly toward the great Canadian Rapids, and his only 
 hope was to reach the outer Sister. Ncaring this, and 
 not being able to run his boat upon it, he sprang out, 
 and, being a good swimmer, by a vigorous effort suc- 
 ceeded in getting ashore. Certain of having a lonely if 
 not an unpleasant night, and being the fortunate pos- 
 sessor of two stray matches, he lighted a fire and solaced 
 himself with his thoughts and his pipe. Next morning, 
 taking oft" his red flannel shirt, he raised a signal of dis- 
 tress. Toward noon the unusual smoke and the red flag 
 attracted attention. The situation was soon ascertained, 
 and Robinson informed of it. Not long after noon, 
 the little red skiff was canned across Goat Island and 
 launched in the channel just below the Moss Islands. 
 Robinson then pulled himself across to the foot of the 
 middle Sister, and tried in vain to find a point where he 
 could cross to the outer one. Approaching darkness 
 compelled him to suspend operations. He rowed back to 
 Goat Island, got some refreshments, returned to the 
 middle Sister, threw the food across to Allen, and then 
 left him to his second night of solitude. The next day 
 
^,* 
 
 h 
 
 n 
 
 Opposite page 86. Joel R. RobinSOH. 
 
ii: 
 
 IBI 
 
 hi 
 
 in 
 
 c 
 
 J 
 c 
 ii 
 h 
 ii 
 n 
 b 
 
 SI 
 
 tl 
 
 fr 
 sil 
 ai 
 
 CI 
 
 an 
 Gi 
 lar 
 
 ICcI 
 
 do 
 Isl 
 the 
 we 
 clo 
 if ] 
 son 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND LVCIDENTS. 
 
 «7 
 
 Kob.nson too - w. h him two long, light, strong cords. 
 
 ,Tound P"^"^^^^^^r' ^"'"^ ^' '^"^ ^^'^'^hing about a 
 pound. Ty.ng the lead to one of the cords he threw it 
 across to Allen. Robinson fastened the other end of 
 Allen s cord to the bow of the skiff; then attaching his 
 own cord to the skiff also, he shoved it off Allen drew 
 It to hnnsclf, got into it, pushed off, and Robinson drew 
 h.m to where he stood on the middle island. Then seat- 
 •n^' Allen in the stern of the skiff he returned across the 
 rapids to Goat Island, where both were assisted up the 
 bank by the .spectators, and the little craft, too. which 
 seemed to be almost as much an object of curiosity with 
 the crowd as Robinson himself 
 
 This was the second person rescued by Robinson 
 from islands which had been considered wholly inacces- 
 sible^ It IS no exaggeration to say that there was not 
 another man in the country who could have saved 
 Chapm and Allen as he did. 
 
 In the summer of 1855 a canal-boat. with two men 
 and a dog m it. was discovered in the strong current near 
 Grass Island. The men, finding they could not save the 
 arge boat, took to their small one and got ashore 
 Icavmg the dog to his fate. The abandoned craft floated 
 down and lodged on the rocks on the south side of Goat 
 Island, and about twenty rods above the ledge over which 
 the rapids make the first perpendicular break. There 
 were left in the boat a watch, a gun. and some articles of 
 clothing. The owner offered Robinson a liberal salvage 
 >i he would recover the property. Taking one of his 
 sons with him, he started the little red skiff from the 
 
 ■h 
 
 ) 
 
 
SU^'tillfi ?««•*?»?»!« 
 
 88 
 
 NIAC.AUA. 
 
 I 
 
 
 head of the hydraulic canal, half a mile above the island, 
 shot across the American channel, and ran directly to the 
 boat. Holding the skiff to it himself, the young man got 
 on board and secured the valuables. The dog had es- 
 caped during the night. Leaving the canal-boat, Robinson 
 ran down the ledge between the second and third Moss 
 Islands, and thence to Goat Island. On going over the 
 ledtie he had occasion to exercise that quickness of 
 apprehension and presence of mind for which he was so 
 noted. The water was rather lower than he had calcu- 
 lated, and on reaching the top o( the ledge the bottom 
 of the skifT near the bt)W struck the rock. Instantly he 
 sprang to the stern, freed the skiff, and made the descent 
 safely. If the stern had swung athwart the current, the 
 skiff would certainly have been wrecked. 
 
 in the year 1846, a small steamer was built in the 
 eddy just above the Railway Suspension Bridge, to run up 
 to the l^^ills. She was very appropriately named T/te 
 Maid of the Mist. Her engine was rather weak, but she 
 safely accomplished the trip. As, however, she took 
 passengers aboard only from the Canadian side, she could 
 pay little more than expenses. In 1854 a larger, better 
 boat, with a more powerful engine, the new ATiud of the 
 Mist, was put on the route, and as she took passengers 
 from both sides of the river, many thousands of per- 
 sons made the exciting and impressive voyage up to the 
 Falls. The admiration which the visitor felt as he passed 
 quietly along near the American Fall was changed into 
 awe when he began to feel the mighty pulse of the great 
 deep just below the tower, then swung round into the 
 
I.OCAI. msToKV ANI, INCIDENTS. Jjy 
 
 white foam directly i„ fn,„t „f tho Horseshoe and saw 
 I.C sky of waters falling toward him. And he eemed t! 
 
 ^^Z:T T ■'""' ''-''' ^"- "" frr^in: 
 .ream tlnough a baptism of spray. To many person, 
 
 ll- Z;' •■""""'"' "'""' '•' '"'-" '"^"ced'tL^m o 
 otU"t" ""^ T '"^'^ '■"" ••"' -PP^fni'y to do 
 
 nfin^d her t T% T '" '■" •^Pl-"'tn,ents: which 
 conhncd he. t,. the Canadian shore for the reception of 
 passengers she becan.e unprofitable. Her owner' rin. 
 < ceded to leave the neighborhood, wished to se 1 h r at 
 she lay at her dock. This he could not do bu he 
 rcce,ved an offer of something n.ore than ha 1 o her 
 St. ,f he would deliver her at Niagara, opposi Z 
 
 Rohi u" ,''''"'"' '" ^"' "'■'^■'- consultation with 
 
 Kobmson. uho had acted as her captain and pilot on 
 
 r tr,ps below the Falls. The boat required for her 
 
 ...;v.gat,on an engineer, who also acted as fireman, and a 
 
 Mr. Robinson agreed to act as pilot for the fearful 
 
 hnn. A courageous machinist, Mr. Mclntvre 
 volunteered to share the risk with them. They SL; 
 ■" complete trim, removing from deck and hold 1 
 superfluous articles. Notice was given of the ime fo 
 s ^tmg and a large number of people assembled to lei 
 >hc fearul plunge, no one expecting to see the crew 
 agajn ahve after they should leave" the dl Th 
 dock, as has been before stated, was just above the 
 Ra.w.ay Suspension Bridge, at the place where she wa! 
 bu,lt, and where she was laid up fn the win ter-tllt 
 
 n 
 
 ■ h. 
 
ii: 
 
 tu 
 
 3 ♦ 
 
 90 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 too, being the only place where she could lie without 
 danger of being crushed by the ice. Twenty rods below 
 this eddy the water plunges sharply down into the head 
 of the crooked, tumultuous rapid which we have before 
 noticed as reaching from the bridge to the Whirlpool. 
 At the Whirlpool, the danger of being drawn under was 
 most to be apprehended ; in the rapids, of being turned 
 over or knocked to pieces. From the Whirlpool to 
 Lewiston is one wild, turbulent rush and whirl of water, 
 without a square foot of smooth surface in the whole 
 distance. 
 
 About three o'clock in the afternoon of June 15, 
 1 86 1, the engineer took his place in the hold, and, 
 knowing that their flitting would be short at the best, 
 and might be only the preface to swift destruction, set 
 his steam- valve at the proper gauge, and awaited — not 
 without anxiety — the tinkling signal that should start 
 them on their flying voyage. Mclntyre joined Robinson 
 at the wheel on the upper deck. Self-possessed, and 
 with the calmness which results from undoubting courage 
 and confidence, yet with the humility which recognizes 
 all possibilities, with downcast eyes and firm hands, 
 Robinson took his place at the wheel and pulled the 
 starting bell. With a shriek from her whistle and a white 
 puff from her escape-pipe, to take leave, as it were, of 
 the multitude gathered on the shores and on the bridge, 
 the boat ran up the eddy a short distance, then swung 
 round to the right, cleared the smooth water, and shot 
 like an arrow into the rapid under the bridge. Robin- 
 son intended to take the inside curve of the rapid, but a 
 
'<?*! 
 
ii; 
 
 < 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 91 
 
 fierce cross-current carried him to the outer curve and 
 when a third of the way down it a jet of water struck 
 against her ruddc a column dashed up under her star- 
 board side heele. her over, carried away her smoke- 
 stack, started her overhang on that side, threw Robinson 
 flat on his back, and thrust Mclntyre against her star- 
 board wheel-house with such force as to break it through 
 Every eye was fixed, every tongue was silent, and everv 
 looker-on breathed freer as she emerged from the fearful 
 baptism, shook her wounded sides, slid into the Whirlpool 
 and for a moment rode again on an even keel. Robinson 
 rose at once, seized the helm, set her to the right of the 
 arge pot in the pool, then turned her directly through 
 he neck of it. Thence, after receiving another drenching 
 from its combing waves, she dashed on without further 
 accident to the quiet bosom of the river below Lewiston 
 
 Thus was accomplished one of the most remarkable 
 and perilous voyages ever made by men. The boat was 
 seventy-two feet long, with seventeen feet breadth of 
 beam and eight feet depth of hold, and carried an en- 
 gine of one hundred horse-power. In conversation with 
 Robinson after the voyage, he stated that the greater 
 part of It was like what he had always imagined must 
 be the swift sailing of a large bird in a downward flight • 
 that when the accident occurred the boat seemed to be 
 struck from all directions at once ; that she trembled like 
 a fiddle-string, and fdt as if she would crumble away and 
 drop into atoms ; that both he and Mclntyre were hold- 
 ing to the wheel with all their strength, but produced no 
 more effect than they would if they had been two flies • 
 
 !i<ii 
 
 
92 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 that he had no fear of striking the rocks, for he knew that 
 the strongest suction must be in the deepest channel, and 
 that the boat must remain in that. Finding that Mclntyrc 
 was somewhat bewildered by excitement or by his fall, as 
 he rolled up by his side but did not rise, he quietly put his 
 foot on his breast, to keep him from rolli;: ' "^und the 
 deck, and thus finished the voyage. 
 
 Poor Jones, imprisoned beneath the hatches before 
 the glowing furnace, went down on his knees, as he re- 
 lated afterward, and although a more earnest prayer wa? 
 never uttered and few that were shorter, still it seemed to 
 him prodigiously long. To that prayer he thought they 
 owed their salvation. 
 
 The effect of this trip upon Robinson was decidedly 
 marked. As he lived only a few years afterward, his 
 death was commonly attributed to it. But this was in- 
 correct, since the disease which terminated his life was 
 contracted at New Orleans at a later day. '* He was," 
 said Mrs. Robinson to the writer, "twenty years older 
 when he came home that day than when he went out." 
 He sank into his chair like a person overcome with weari- 
 ness. He decided to abandon the water, and advised his 
 sons to venture no more about the rapids. Both his man- 
 ner and appearance were changed. Calm and deliberate 
 before, he became thoughtful and serious afterward. He 
 liad been borne, as it were, in the arms of a power so 
 mighty that its impress was stamped on his features and 
 on his mind. Through a slightly opened door he had 
 seen a vision which awed and subdued him. He became 
 reverent in a moment. He grew venerable in an hour. 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INX'IUENTS. 95 
 
 Yet he had a strange, almost irrepressible, desire to 
 make this voyage immediately after the steamer was put 
 on below the Falls. The wish was only increased when 
 the first Maid of the Mist was superseded by the new 
 and stancher one. He insisted that the voyage could 
 be made with safety, and that it might be made a good 
 pecuniary speculation. 
 
 He was a character-an original. Born on the banks 
 of the Connecticut, in the town of Springfield, Massachu- 
 setts, It was in the beautiful reach of water which skirts 
 that city that he acquired his love of aquatic sports and 
 exercises and his skill in them. He was nearly six feet in 
 stature, with light chesnut hair, blue eyes, and fair com- 
 plexion. He was a kind-hearted man, of equable temper 
 itv^ words, cool, dehberate, decided ; lithe as a Gaul and 
 gentle as a girl. It goes without saying that he was a 
 man of " undaunted courage." He had that calm, serene 
 supreme equanimity of temperament which fear could not 
 reach nor disturb. He might have been, under right 
 conditions, a quiet, willing martyr, and at last he bore 
 patiently the wearying hours of slow decay which ended 
 his hfe His love of nature and adventure was paramount 
 to his love of money, and although he was never pinched 
 with poverty, he never had abundance. 
 
 He loved the water, and was at home in it or on it as 
 he was a capital swimmer and a skillful oarsman. Espe- 
 cially he delighted in the rapids of the Niagara. Kind and 
 compassionate as he was by nature, he was almost glad 
 when he heard that a fellow-creature was. in some way 
 entangled in the rapids, since it would give him an cx- 
 
 
 w 
 
 J-^> 
 
 1I 
 
94 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 cuse, an opportunity, to work in them and to help him. 
 As he was not a boaster, he made no superfluous exhi- 
 bitions of his skill or courage, albeit he might occasionally 
 indulge — and be indulged — in some mirthful manifesta- 
 tion of his good-nature ; as when, on reaching Chapin's 
 refuge for his rescue, he waved from one of its tallest 
 cedars a green branch to the anxious spectators, as if to 
 assure and encourage them ; and when he returned with 
 his skiff half filled with cedar-sprigs, which he distributed 
 to the multitude, they raised his pet craft to their shoul- 
 ders, with both Chapin and himself in it, and bore them 
 in triumph through the village, while money tokens were 
 thrown into the boat to replace the green ones. 
 
 He never foolishly challenged the admiration of his 
 fellow-men. But when the emergency arose for the 
 proper exercise of his powers, when news came that 
 some one was in trouble in the river, then he went to 
 work with a calm and cheerful will which gave assurance 
 of the best results. Beneath his quiet deliberation of 
 manner there was concealed a wonderful vigor both of 
 resolution and nerve, as was amply shown by the dangers 
 which he faced, and by the bend in his withy oar as he 
 forced it through the water, and the feathery spray which 
 flashed from its blade when he lifted it to the surface. 
 
 In all fishing and sailing parties his presence was in- 
 dispensable for those who knew him. The most timid 
 child or woman no longer hesitated if Robinson was to go 
 with the party. His quick eye saw everything, and his 
 willing hand did all that it was necessary to do, to secure 
 the comfort and safety of the company. 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 95 
 
 It is doubtful whether more than a very few of his 
 neighbors know where he hcs, in an unmarked grave 
 in Oakwood Cemetery, near the rapids. Robinson went 
 forth on a turbulent, unrcturning flood, where the slightest 
 hesitancy in thought or act would have proved instantly 
 fatal. Benevolent associations in different cities and coun- 
 tries bestow honor and rewards on those who, by unselfish 
 ettort and a noble courage, save the life of a fellow-being 
 Ihis Robinson did repeatedly, yet no monument com- 
 memorates his worthy deeds. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ ;i«"r 
 
 «> 
 
 . :) 
 
 
 liitif 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 i ■! nl'i ! 
 
 A fisherman and a bear in a canoe — Frigluful experience with floating ice — 
 Early farming on the Niagara — Fruit growing — The original forest 
 — Testimony of th" trees — The first hotel — General Whitney — 
 Cataract House — Distinguished visitors — Carriage road down the 
 Canadian bank — Ontario House — Clifton House — The Museum — 
 Table and Termination Rocks — Burning Spring — Lundy's Lane — 
 Battle Anecdotes. 
 
 ii: 
 
 III 
 
 SOON after the War of 1812, a fisherman — whose 
 name we will call Fisher — on a certain day went 
 out upon the river, about three miles above the Fall ; 
 and while anchored and fishing from his canoe, he saw a 
 bear in the water making, very leisurely, for Navy Island. 
 Not understanding thoroughly the nature and habits of 
 the animal, thinking he would be a capital prize, and 
 having a spear in the canoe, he hoisted anchor and 
 started in pursuit. As the canoe drew near, the bear 
 turned to pay his respects to its occupant. Fisher, with 
 his spear, made a desperate thrust at him. Quicker 
 and more deftly than the most expert fencer could have 
 done it, the quadruped parried the blow, and, disarming his 
 assailant, knocked the spear more than ten feet from the 
 carK)e. Fisher then seized a paddle and belabored the 
 bear over his head and on his paws, as he placed the 
 latter on the side of the canoe and drew himself in. The 
 
est 
 
 the 
 
 nt 
 
 of 
 id 
 id 
 ar 
 th 
 er 
 ve 
 lis 
 he 
 he 
 he 
 he 
 
 » 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 %. 
 
 i.:'i#' 
 
ii: 
 
 13 
 
 m 
 
LOCAL lIlSroRY AND INCIDENTS. 97 
 
 now frightened fisherman, not knowing how to swim, was 
 in a most uncomfortable predicament. He felt greatlr 
 re heved, therefore, when the animal deliberately sat hirn^ 
 self down, faemg him, in the bow of the canoe. Resolving 
 m h.s own mmd that he would generously resign the 
 whole canoe to the creature as soon as he should reach 
 the land he raised his paddle and began to pull vigor- 
 ously shoreward, especially as the rapids lay just 
 
 noZy '"'' "" ^'"' """" ™"'"S n'ost omi- 
 
 Much to his surprise, as soon as he began to paddle 
 Brum began to growl, and, as he repeated his stroke the 
 occupant of the bow raised his note of disapproval an 
 octave higher, and at the same time made a motion as 
 If he would attack him. Fisher had no desire to culti- 
 vate a closer intimacy, and so stopped paddling 
 
 Brum serenely contemplated the landscape in the direc- 
 .on of the island. Fisher was also intensely interested in 
 the same scene, and still more intensely impressed with 
 their gradual approach to the rapids. He tried the pad- 
 dle again But the tyrant of the quarter-deck again 
 emphatically objected, and as /« was master of the 
 situation, and fully resolved not to resign the command 
 of the craft until the termination of the voyage, there was 
 no alternative but submission. Still, the rapids were 
 frightfully near and something must be done. He gave a 
 tremendous shout. But Bruin was not in a musical mood, 
 and vetoed that with as much emphasis as he had done 
 the paddling. Then he turned his eyes on Fisher quite 
 uiterestedly, as if he were calculating the best method of 
 7 
 
 
 ■'t. 
 
98 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 *^ iii 
 
 dissecting him. The situation was fast becoming some- 
 thing more than painful. Man and bear in opposite ends 
 of the canoe floating — not exactly double — but together 
 to inevitable destruction. But every suspense has an end. 
 The single shout, or something else, had called the atten- 
 tion of the neighbors to the canoe. They came to the 
 rescue, and an old settler, with a musket which he had 
 used in the War of 1812, fired a charge of buck-shot into 
 Bruin which induced him to take to the water, after 
 which he was soon taken, captive and dead, to the 
 shore. He weighed over three hundred pounds. 
 
 A son of the settler who shot the bear had a frightful 
 experience in the river many years afterward. He was 
 engaged in Canada in the business of buying saw-logs 
 for the American market. Coming from the woods down 
 to Chippewa one cold day in December, at a time when 
 considerable quantities of strong, thin cakes of ice were 
 floating in the river, he took a flat-bottom skiff to row 
 across to his home. This he did without apprehension, 
 as he had been born and brought up on the banks of 
 the Niagara, understood it well, and was also a strong, 
 resolute man. 
 
 As he drew near the foot of Navy Island, intending 
 to take the chute between it and Buckhorn Island, 
 two large cakes between which he was sailing suddenly 
 closed together and cut the bottom of his skiff square 
 off. Just above the cake on which his bottomless skiff 
 was then floating there was a second large cake, 
 at a little distance from it, and beyond this a strip 
 of water which washed the shore of Navy Island. In 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 99 
 
 loon'ir f !" • ' ^'^ ''^'" '° *""= ••"=• he sprang 
 upon the first p.ece of ice, ran across it with desperate 
 
 speed, cleared the first space of water at a single' eat 
 ran across the next cake of ice, jumped with all hU 
 m.ght. and landed in the icy water within a rod "f the 
 shore to which he swam. He was soon after warm ng 
 and drymg himself before the rousing fire of the only 
 occupant of the island. ^ 
 
 His father had a fine farm on the bank of the river 
 which he cultivated with much care. But before the 
 drainage of the country was completed the land was 
 
 cal found h,m plowmg The water stood in the bottom 
 
 thosei:;?"' I, • "' ^"T"""" "■■'^ ''^^" p-g--'- -- 
 
 pu° uif And " T V '"' '" '•"''^'^ °f => >"-'« 
 
 pursuit. And nowhere north of the equator is there a 
 
 c imate and soil so genial and favorable for the growth ' 
 of certam kmds of fruit, especially the apple and the 
 peach, as are those of Niagara County. Many person! 
 da,m that they can tell from the pecuHar consL" 
 
 he pulp, and by its flavor and iou.ua. on which side o 
 the Genesee River an apple is gnwn 
 
 It is said that the winter apples of Niagara are as well 
 known and as greatly prized above all others of their kind 
 on the docks of Liverpool, as is Sea Island cotton above 
 all o her grades of that plant. The delicious little 
 russet known as the Po,«,.e Gris, with its fine aromatic 
 
 as rioH " M- ^""^ "°"'"^" ^'^^ '° ^"<='> P-feetion 
 clebratfn .'m"^"" ^""- ^" '»^5. at the grand 
 celebration held to commemorate the completion of the 
 
 III*' 
 
 „KV 
 
lOO 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 
 8 II i 
 
 Eric Canal, the late Judge Porter made the first ship- 
 ment east of apples raised in Niagara County. It con- 
 sisted of two barrels, one of which was sent to the 
 corporation of the city of Troy, and the other to that 
 of New York. They were duly received and honored. 
 From this small beginning the fruit trade has grown 
 to the yearly value of more than a million of dollars for 
 Niagara County alone. 
 
 With reference to the forest which once covered this 
 country, an erroneous impression prevails as to its 
 age. Poets and romancers have been in the habit of 
 speaking of these "primeval forests" as though they 
 might have been bushes when Nahor and Abraham were 
 infants. But this is a great error. Since the discovery 
 of the country only one tree has been found that was 
 eight hundred years old. This is mentioned by Sir 
 Charles Lyell as having grown out of one of the ancient 
 mounds near Marietta, Ohio. But the great majority of 
 them were not over three hundred years old. The testi- 
 mony of the trees concerning the past is not quite so 
 abundant as that of the rocks, but that of one tree grown 
 in central New York is of a remarkable character. It was a 
 white oak, which grew in the rich valley of the Clyde River, 
 about one mile west of Lyons' Court House, and was cut 
 down in the year 1837. The body made a stick of tim- 
 ber eighty feet long, which before sawing was about five 
 feet in diameter. It was cut into short logs and sav '^d 
 up. From the center of the butt-log was sawed a piece 
 about eight by twelve inches. At the butt end of this 
 piece the saw laid bare, without marring them, some old 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INClnENTS. loi 
 
 scars made by an ax or some other sharp instrument. 
 These scars were perfectly distinct and their character 
 equaUy unmistakable. They were made, apparently. 
 
 otV /l""^ ''" "'^ "'"'"' ''"^ '"•=>>-= in diameter 
 Outs,de of these scars there were counted four hundred 
 
 certamty one year's growth of the tree. It follows that 
 .^ choppmg was done in ,374, or one hundred and 
 
 tie At,:„r^ '''"'' ''' ''-' ™^^^'^ °^ ^«-''- — 
 
 It has been questioned whether the rings shown in a 
 truly the number of years it has been growing. A singular 
 
 wTs fZsh" f '"' """'"''"''' °' '"'^ "'^'^''^ °f -- " 
 was furnished some years since. 
 
 In the latter part of the last century the late Judge 
 Porter surveyed a large tract of land lying east of the 
 Genesee R.ver, known as " The Gore." Some thirty-five 
 years afterward it became necessary to resurvey one o 
 
 Ir/T /""°"'"' ^"' ^""^ *" 'he original surveys 
 Most of the forest through which the first line had been 
 
 iriirt "t f ' "'' ""=" ''^^^ - ^^'^ b-" " blazed " 
 as Ime-trees had overgrown the .scars. One tree was 
 
 found which was declared to bean original line-tree On 
 
 cutting into it carefully the old " b.a^e " was b ught ^o 
 
 light and on counting the rings outside of it. they were 
 
 Ss^trfiittui'S"---^----- 
 
 
I02 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 II" 
 
 l»l- 
 ? -i!- 
 
 S|§ : 
 
 by forty feet in its dimensions, that stood in the center of 
 the front of the International block. In the latter part of 
 l8iS the inhabitants returned, and the late General P. 
 Whitney put a board addition to the log-house, and 
 opened the first hotel. From that has grown up the 
 present International. The immediate predecessor of the 
 International was the Eagle Tavern, which was, for some 
 years, in charge of a genial and popular landlord, the 
 late Mr. Hollis White. It was formed by the addition 
 to the old frame structure of a three-story brick building, 
 of moderate dimensions. Across the front of this addition 
 was a long, wide, old-fashioned stoop. This was well sup- 
 plied with comfortable arm-chairs, which furnished easy 
 rests for guests or neighbors, and were well patronized by 
 both, and especially during the summer season by the 
 genial humorists of the place. On the opposite side of 
 the street was a small house, a story and a half high, 
 belonging to Judge Porter, and to which he built an 
 addition. Then, as now, there were occasionally more 
 visitors than the hotel could accommodate, and the 
 neighbors assisted in entertaining them. Judge Porter 
 did this frequently, and among his guests were President 
 Monroe, Marshal Grouchy, General La Fayette, General 
 Brown, General Scott, Judge Spencer, and other distin- 
 guished strangers. 
 
 The first building erected on the ground where the 
 Cataract House now stands was of a later date — 1824 — 
 a frame house about fifty feet square. It was purchased 
 by General Whitney in 1826, and formed the nucleus of the 
 great pile which constitutes the present Cataract House. 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 103 
 
 In 1829, the carriage road down the bank to the ferrv 
 on the Canadian side was made. For several years pre- 
 vious the principal hotel at the Falls was also on that 
 side It was called the Pavilion, and stood on the high 
 bank just above the Horseshoe Fall. It commanded a 
 grand view of the river above, and almost a bird's-eye 
 view of the Falls and the head of the chasm below The 
 principal stage-route from Buffalo was likewise on that 
 side, and the register of the Pavilion contained the names 
 of most of the noted visitors of the period. But the erec- 
 tion of the Cataract House and the establishing of stage- 
 routes on the American side drew away much of its 
 Pf ''■°"'^f.'/"""^"5'' °" 'he completion of the first half 
 of Ae Clifton House, in 1833. it was quite abandoned. 
 A few years later the Ontario House was built, about 
 half-way between the Clifton and the Horseshoe Fall 
 toward which it fronted. There was not sufficient busi-' 
 ness to support it, and after standing unoccupied for 
 several year., it took fire and was burned to the ground. 
 Ihe Chfton was greatly enlarged and improved by 
 Mr. S Zimmerman in 1865. The Amusement Hall and 
 several cottages were built and gas-works erected The 
 grounds were handsomely graded and adorned 
 
 Near the site of Table Rock is the Museum, its val- 
 uable collection being the result of several years' labor 
 by Its proprietor, Mr. Thomas Barnett. It contains sev- 
 eral thousand specimens from the animal and mineral 
 kingdoms, and the galleries are arranged to represent 
 a torest scene. 
 
 Just above the Museum the visitor steps upon what 
 
 HI;., 
 
 Iji;: 
 
 i 
 
Il 
 
 
 its Jli; 
 
 V *.. . 
 
 IC4 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 remains of the famous Table Rock. It was once a bare 
 rock pavement, about fifteen rods long and about five 
 rods wide, about fifty feet of its width projecting beyond 
 its base at the bottom of the limestone stratum nearly 
 one hundred feet below. Remembering this fact, we can 
 more readily credit the probable truth of the statement 
 made by Father Hennepin — which we have before 
 noticed — that the projection on the American side in 
 1682, when he returned from his first tour to the West, 
 was so great that four coaches could drive abreast under 
 it. On top of the debris below the bank lies the path by 
 which Termination Rock, under the western end of the 
 Horseshoe, is reached. It is a path which few neglect 
 to follow. 
 
 The Table itself has always been, and must continue 
 to be, a favorite resort for visitors. The combined view 
 of the Falls and the chasm below, as well as the rapids 
 above, is finer, more extensive, here than from any other 
 point. Moreover, the nearness to the great cataract is 
 more sensibly felt, the communion with it is deeper and 
 more intimate than it can be anywhere else. The view 
 from this point can be most pleasantly and satisfactorily 
 taken in the afternoon, when the spectator has the sun 
 behind him, and can look at his leisure and with unvexed 
 eyes at the brilliant scene before him. However long he 
 may tarry he will find new pleasure in each return to it. 
 
 Two miles above, following round the bend of the 
 Oxbow toward Chippewa, and down near the water's 
 edge, is the Burning Spring. The water is impregnated 
 with sulphureted hydrogen gas, and is in a constant state 
 
 P 
 I( 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND L\CIDENTS. 105 
 
 of mild ebullition. The gas is perpetually rising to the 
 surface of the water, and when a lighted match is applied 
 It burns with an intermittent flame. If, however, a tub 
 with an iron tube in the center of its bottom is placed 
 over the spring, a constant stream of gas passes through 
 It. On being lighted it burns constantly, with a pale 
 blue, wavering flame, which possesses but little illuminat- 
 ing or heating power. The drive is a pleasant one 
 affordmg a fine view of the Oxbow Rapids and islands 
 and the noble river above. 
 
 A mile and a quarter west of Table Rock is the 
 Lundy's Lane battle-ground. On the crown of the hill 
 where the severest struggle occurred, are two rival 
 pagodas challenging the tourist's attention. From the 
 top of each he has a rare outlook over a broad level 
 plam, relieved on its northern horizon by the top of 
 Brock's Monument, and to the south-east by the city of 
 Buffalo and Lake Erie. 
 
 The obliging custodian of either tower will enlighten 
 his hearers with dextrous volubility, and. according a« 
 he is certain of the nationality of his listeners, will the 
 Stars and Stripes wave in triumph, or the Cross of Saint 
 George float in glory, over the bloody and hard-fought 
 field. If he cannot feel sure of his listeners' habitat 
 like Justice, he will hold an even balance and be blind 
 withal. 
 
 It was the writer's privilege to go over the field on a 
 pleasant June day with Generals Scott and Porter, and to 
 learn from them its stirring incidents. General Scott 
 pointed out the location of the famous battery on the 
 
 n 
 
io6 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 'tl 
 
 i! 
 
 
 I' i 
 
 k 
 
 lip I 
 
 British left which made such havoc with his brave 
 brigade, and in taking which the gallant Miller converted 
 his modest " I'll try, sir," into a triumphant "It is done." 
 The General also found the tree under which, faint from 
 his bleeding wound, he sat down to rest, placing its pro- 
 tecting boll between his back and the British bullets, as 
 he leaned against it. Plucking a small wild flower grow- 
 ing near it, he presented it to one of the ladies of the 
 party, telling her that " it grew in soil once nourished by 
 his blood." 
 
 General Porter showed us where, with his volunteers 
 and Indians, he broke through the woods on the British 
 right, just as Miller had captured the troublesome bat- 
 tery, thus aiding to win the most obstinate and bloody 
 fight of the war. Its hard-won trophies, however, were 
 too easily lost, as, by some misunderstanding or neglect of 
 orders, the proper guard around the field was not main- 
 tained, and, in the darkness proverbially intense just before 
 day, the British returned to the field and quietly removed 
 most of the guns. So our English friends claim it was a 
 drawn battle. 
 
 Nearly half a century later a dinner was given at 
 Queenston by our Canadian friends, to signalize the 
 completion of the Lewiston Suspension Bridge. On this 
 occasion a British-Canadian officer, the late Major Wood- 
 ruff, of St. David's, who served with his regiment during 
 the war, was called upon by the chairman, the late Sir 
 Allan McNabb, to follow, in response to a toast, the late 
 Colonel Porter, only son of General Porter. In a mirth- 
 ful reference to the stirring events of the war he alluded 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. loy 
 
 to the British retreat after the battle of Chippewa, and 
 condensing the opposing forces into two personal pro- 
 nouns, one representing General Porter and the other him- 
 self, he turned to Colonel Porter and said : " Yes sir I 
 remember well the moving events of that day, and how 
 sharp he was after me. But, sir, he was balked in his 
 purpose, for although he won the victory I won the race 
 and so we were even." * 
 
 P 
 
 i : 'i 
 
It If 
 
 liiil 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Incidents — Fall of Table Rock — Remarkable phenomenon in the river — 
 Driving and lumbering on the Rapids — Points of the compass at the 
 Falls — A first view of the Falls commonly disappointing — Lunar bow 
 — Golden spray — Gull Island and the gulls — The highest water ever 
 known at the Falls — The Hermit of the Falls. 
 
 »»5 ,„ 
 
 *!« 
 
 OF incidents, curious, comic, and tragic, connected 
 with the locality the catalogue is long, but we must 
 make our recital of them brief. 
 
 We have before referred to Professor Kalm's notice of 
 the fall of a portion of Table Rock previous to 1750. 
 Authentic accounts of like events are the following : In 
 18 18 a mass one hundred and sixty feet long by thirty 
 wide; in 1828 and '29 two smaller masses; also in 1828 
 there went down in the center of the Horseshoe a huge 
 mass, of which the top area was estimated at half an acre. 
 If this estimate was correct, it would show an abrasion 
 equivalent to nearly one foot from the whole surface of 
 the Canadian Fall. In April, 1843, a mass of rock and 
 earth about thirty- five feet long and six feet wide fell 
 from the middle of Goat Island. In 1847, just north of 
 the Biddle Stairs, there was a slide of bowlders, earth, and 
 gravel, with a small portion of the bed-rock, the whole 
 mass being about forty feet long and ten feet wide. About 
 
ver — 
 
 at the 
 r how 
 r ever 
 
 ;cted 
 nust 
 
 :e of 
 
 750. 
 
 : In 
 
 lirty 
 
 1828 
 
 luge 
 
 icrc. 
 
 ision 
 
 e of 
 
 and 
 
 fell 
 
 hof 
 
 and 
 
 hole 
 
 t)OUt 
 
 |:h 
 
 n 
 
(I 
 
 ii: 
 
 lis 
 
 I i 
 
 ()|>|H*itf i>H»;e i»<). 
 
 1-all of Tabic Kock. 
 
 C'X 
 
 wl 
 
UjCAI, llIhKJKV AND INCIDKNTS. 
 
 every third return t)f 
 
 spring; has increased tile al 
 
 at tliese two j)()ints. At the lirst-nanied 
 
 10[> 
 
 )rasi()n 
 
 twenty feet in widtli iias d 
 
 tl 
 
 »e road cn-ssin.; tilt- isiand. I 
 
 point more tlian 
 iHa|)peared, with tl>e wlioje of 
 
 near tile i^iddle Stairs, wineii 
 
 Voni the latter point, 
 
 tile liorsi'slioe l-'aH, t|„. seat 
 
 was a fivorite one f< 
 
 llu- trees wliich shaded tlu in jjave fall 
 
 provided for visit 
 
 or viewiiij.', 
 
 ors and 
 
 en. 
 
 On tjj.- 25th of Jnne. 1K50, 
 fall which ii'dticed T.ihio Rock t 
 the hank. The portion which fell 
 
 occnrred tile jrreat dow 
 
 o a 
 
 narrow bench alon^ 
 was one inmieiise solid 
 
 ii>ek two luin.lred feet lon^. sixty feet wide, and ..ne 1 
 «lred leet deep where it separated from tlu' bank. Tl 
 
 inn- 
 
 noi.se of the crash was heard lil 
 mil 
 
 If 
 
 Ke 
 
 miiffl 
 
 eti thunder for 
 
 I'S 
 
 It: 
 
 •H"«'iid. I'ortiinalely it fell at noonday, when I 
 
 w people were out, and no lives were lost. The d 
 
 of an omnibns, who had tal 
 
 but 
 
 river 
 
 ken off his horses for tl 
 midday W-vd, and was washin|.; hjs vehicle, felt the 
 liniinary cracking and escaped, the vehicle itself I 
 pliinj^ed int.) the i-ulf below. 
 
 leir 
 
 pn.' 
 
 KM 
 
 n^ 
 
 In 1H50, a canal-boat that became detached I 
 raft, went down the Canadian Rapid 
 
 roni ,) 
 
 across the river bef 
 
 puis, turnetl broadsidi 
 
 ships a^^ain.st a rock 
 
 ore reachinj.^ the I<'alls, struck 
 
 amid 
 
 lodged It remained th 
 
 projectiiH; up from the bottom and 
 
 It went down took with it 
 
 about ten feet wide and fort)- feet 1 
 
 ere more than a year, and wh 
 
 en 
 
 piece of the rock apparenti)' 
 
 (ioat Island some smaller ma.sses have f; 
 extensive earth-slides have occurred. 
 In the .sprin^^ of 1852 a trian<,Mil 
 1 was just beyond or south o( the 1 
 
 on^r. At the foot of 
 
 illen, and tin 
 
 ee 
 
 wliicl 
 
 ir mass, the vertex of 
 errai)in Tower, 
 
no 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 
 i 
 
 ii: 
 
 j'^ 
 
 ««§ I'- 
 
 while its altitude of more than forty feet lay along the 
 shore of the south corner of Goat Island, fell in the night 
 with the usual grinding crash. And with it fell some 
 isolated rocks which lay on the brink of the precipice in 
 front of the tower, and from which the tower derived its 
 name. Before the tower was built, some person looking at 
 the rocks from the shore suggested that they looked like 
 huge terrapins sunning themselves on the edge of the 
 Fall. A few days after the fall of the triangular mass, 
 a huge column of rock a hundred feet high, about four- 
 teen feet by twelve, and flat on the top, became separated 
 from the bank and settled down perpendicularly until its 
 top was about ten feet below the surface rock. It stood 
 thus about four years, when it began gradually to settle, 
 as the shale and stone were disintegrated beneath it, and 
 finally it tumbled over upon the rocks below, furnishing an 
 illustration of the manner in which we suppose the rocks 
 which once accumulated below the Whirlpool must have 
 been broken down. In the spring of 1871 a portion of the 
 west side of the sharp angle of the Horseshoe, apparently 
 about ten by thirty feet, went down, producing a decided 
 change in the curve. 
 
 On the 7th day of February, 1877, about eleven 
 o'clock of a cold, cloudy day, there occurred the most 
 extensive abrasion of the Horseshoe Fall ever noted. 
 It extended from near the water's edge at Table Rock, 
 more than half the distance round the curve, some 
 fifteen hundred feet, and at the most salient angle the 
 mass that fell was from fifty to one hundred feet wide. 
 By this downfall the contour of the Horseshoe was 
 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AxND INCIDENTS. m 
 
 decidedly changed, the reentering angle being made 
 
 acute and very ragged Le<;Q ^hJl ^u , 
 
 wnr.1 fT, u . '^ssea. Less than three months after- 
 
 The trembling earth and muffled thunder gave evi 
 dence of the immensity of the mass of fallen rocrbut no 
 one saw it go down. For several months after the fall 
 
 of the F TV ™'' ^°' "'°™"e'">' -«'^d in the bed 
 of the Falls, the exhibition of water-rockets ,.nV 
 
 hundred feet above the top of the Loir ce'" " " 
 anrl hM„f;f..i t-i precip ce, was unique 
 
 and beauhfu 1 The greatest angle of retrocession which 
 had previously been wearing toward Goat Island i Igli„ 
 turnmg toward the center of the stream ^ 
 
 On the 29th of March. 1848, the river presented a 
 remarkable phenomenon. There is no record of a 
 s.m.lar one nor has it been observed since. The Jnter 
 had been mtensely cold, and the ice formed onTake 
 sho esT; :r *'*. ™^ *- '— " -ound h 
 
 he lake' A^ T t ""'' '"°'^' *^ """'^ <"-" "P 
 
 ound and bl " ,°7' "" ™"'' ^''°PP«'' -^denly 
 
 he vast tl., T ' ^f '■■°'" '"^ "^^'- This brought 
 
 *rceX t fiir/d '" .f "" ?^"" "'* ^"^h '— dous 
 
 impfdel^^ft z i f„: ""^: r ^"^^^ ^-^">^ 
 
 ^r^. , course, it only needed a short soace 
 
 The consequence was that, wh^n we aro«;^ m ,u 
 morning at Niagara, we found 'our riverias nl'l^ ha'f 
 
 :^i 
 
112 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 It 
 
 'i; 
 
 It; 
 
 
 gone. The American channel had dwindled to a respect- 
 able creek. The British channel looked as though it 
 had been smitten with a quick consumption, and was fast 
 passing away. Far up from the head of Goat Island and 
 out into the Canadian rapids the water was gone, as it 
 was also from the lower end of Goat Island, out beyond 
 the tower. The rocks were bare, black, and forbidding. 
 The roar of Niagara had subsided almost to a moan. 
 The scene was desolate, and but for its novelty and the 
 certainty that it would change before many hours, would 
 have been gloomy and saddening. Every person who 
 has visited Niagara will remember a beautiful jet of water 
 which shoots up into the air about forty rods south of the 
 outer Sister in the great rapids, called, with a singular 
 contradiction of terms, the " Leaping Rock." The writer 
 drove a horse and buggy from near the head of Goat 
 Island out to a point above and near to that jet. With a 
 log-cart and four horses, he drew from the outside 
 of the outer island a stick of pine timber hewed twelve 
 inches square and forty feet long. From the top of the 
 middle island was drawn a still larger stick, hewed on 
 one side and sixty feet long. 
 
 There are few places on ti»e globe where a person 
 would be less likely to go lumbering than in the rapids 
 of Niagara, just above the brink of the Horseshoe Fall. 
 All the people of the neighborhood were abroad, explor- 
 ing recesses and cavities that had never before been 
 exposed to mortal eyes. The writer went some distance 
 up the shore of the river. Large fields of the muddy 
 bottom were laid bare. The shell- fish, the uni- valves, 
 
 s 
 t 
 r 
 e 
 
 n 
 fi 
 fc 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND L^CIDENTS. 113 
 
 and the bi-valves were in despair. Their housekeeping 
 and domestic arrangements were most unceremoniously 
 exposed. The clams, with their backs up and their open 
 mouths down in the mud, were making their sinuous 
 courses toward the shrunken stream. The small-fry of 
 fishes were wriggling in wonder to find themselves 
 impounded in small pools. 
 
 This singular syncope of the waters lasted all the day 
 and night closed over the strange scene. But in the 
 mornmg our river was restored in all its strength and 
 beauty and majesty, and we were glad to welcome its 
 swellmg tide once more. 
 
 It is a curious fact that nine out of every ten persons 
 who visit the Falls for the first time, are on their arrival 
 comp etely bewildered as to the points of the compass • 
 and this without reference to the direction from which 
 they may approach them. All understand the general 
 geographical fact that Canada lies north of the United 
 States Hence they naturally suppose, when they arrive 
 at the frontier, that they must see Canada to the north of 
 them. But when they reach Niagara Falls they look 
 across the river into Canada, in one direction directly 
 south, and in another directly west. Only a reference to 
 the map will rectify the erroneous impression. It is cor- 
 rected at once by remembering that the Niagara River 
 empties into the south side of Lake Ontario. 
 
 One other fact may be regarded as well-established 
 namely that most visitors are disappointed when they 
 first look upon the Falls. They are not immediately and 
 forcibly impressed by the scene, as they had expected to 
 
114 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 (I 
 
 
 ir 
 
 lis .„ 
 
 be. The reasons for this are easily e:'plaiiied. The chief 
 one is that the visitor first sees the Falls from a point 
 above them. Before seeing them, he reads of their great 
 height; he expects to look up at them and behold the 
 great mass of water falling, as it were, from the sky. He 
 reads of the trembling earth ; of the cloud of spray, that 
 may be seen a hundred miles away ; of the thunder of 
 the torrent, and of the rainbows. He does not consider 
 that these are occasional facts. He may not know he is 
 near the Falls until he gets just over them. At certain 
 times he feels no trembling of the earth ; he hears no 
 stunning roar; he may see the spray scattered in all 
 directions by the wind, and of course he will see no bow. 
 Naturally, he is disappointed. But it is not long before 
 the grand reality begins to break upon him, and every 
 succeeding day and hour of observation impresses him 
 more and more deeply with the vastness, the power, the 
 sublimity of the scene, and the wonderful and varied 
 beauty of its surroundings. Those who spend one or 
 more seasons at Niagara know how very little can be 
 seen or comprehended by those who "stop over one 
 
 train." 
 
 They are fortunate who can see the Falls first from the 
 ferry-boat on the river below, and about one-third of the 
 way across from the American shore. The writer has fre- 
 quently tried the experiment with friends who were will- 
 ing to trust themselves, with closed eyes, to his guidance, 
 and wait until he had given them the signal to look 
 
 upward. 
 
 Those who may be at Niagara a few nights before and 
 
m 
 
 Rock of Ages and Whirlwind Bridge. 
 
 Opposite paj^e 114. 
 
(i: 
 
 lis 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND LNCIDENTS, ijc 
 
 after a full moon should not fail to go to Goat Island to 
 see the lunar bow. It is the most unreal of all real 
 thmgs — a thing of weird and shadowy beauty. 
 
 Another striking scene peculiar to the locality is wit- 
 nessed in the autumn, when the sun in making its annual 
 southmg reaches a point which, at the sunset hour is 
 directly west from the Falls. Then those who are east 
 of them see the spray illuminated by the slant rays of the 
 smkmg sun. In the calm of the hour and the peculiar 
 atmosphere of the season, the majestic cloud looks like 
 the spray of molten gold. 
 
 In 1 840 there was a small patch of stones, gravel, sand 
 and earth, called Gull Island, lying near the center of the 
 Canadian rapid and about one hundred rods above the 
 Horseshoe Fall. It was apparently twenty rods long 
 by two rods wide, and was covered with a growth of 
 willow bushes. It was so named because it was a 
 favorite resort of that singular combination of the most 
 delicate bones and lightest feathers called a gull 
 
 The birds seem large and awkward on the wing but 
 as they sit upon the water nothing can appear more 
 graceful. They are far-sighted and keen-scented Their 
 eyes are marvels of beauty. They are eccentric in their 
 habits, the very Arabs of their race- here to-day and 
 gone to-morrow. They are gregarious and often assem- 
 ble m large numbers. At times in a series of wild, rapid 
 devious gyrations, and uttering a low, mournful murmur' 
 they seem to be engaged, as it were, in some solemn 
 festival commemorative of their departed kindred One 
 moment the air will be filled with them and their sad 
 
 
116 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 I < 
 
 * ii« 
 
 "I 
 
 ii: 
 
 li? J, 
 
 'ill, 
 
 v> 
 
 1j..„ 
 
 refrain ; the next moment the cry will have ceased and 
 not a gull will be seen. They come as they go, summer 
 and winter alike. In thirty years the writer has never 
 been able to discover when nor whence they came. In 
 winter they generally appear in the milder days, and 
 their disappearance is followed by cooler weather. 
 
 In the spring of 1847 a long and fierce gale from 
 the west, which drove the water down L.ake Erie, caused 
 the highest rise ever known in the river. It rose six feet 
 on the rapids, and for the first time reached the floor- 
 planking of the old bridge. The greater part of Gull 
 Island was washed down in this flood, and ten years 
 later it had wholly disappeared. 
 
 The vague tradition — the origin of which cannot 
 be traced — that there is a flux and reflux of the 
 waters in the Great Lakes, which embraces a period of 
 about seven years, is not confirmed by our observa- 
 tion, if it be intended to affirm that the ebb and flow 
 arc both completed in seven years. Our observation 
 shows that there is a flow of about seven years, and a 
 reflux, which is accomplished in the same period. The 
 water in the Niagara was very low in 1843-4, again in 
 1857-8, and again in 187 1-2. This last is the lowest 
 long continued shrinkage ever known. Ic is, however, 
 altogether probable that the general level of the lakes will 
 fall hereafter, owing to the destruction of the forests and 
 the cultivation of the land along their shores. In this 
 case the waters of the Niagara and Detroit rivers may, in 
 the far future, meet in the bed of Lake Erie, and their 
 mareins be covered with orchards and vineyards more 
 extensive and productive than those along the Rhine. 
 
LOCAL niSTOKV AM, INCIDENTS. n/ 
 
 The Hermit of the J.-alls, ,,„ called. Mr. Francis Ab 
 bott earnc t,. the village in J„„e. ,829. He was" rUt 
 
 intetitre' rra::it'''''Tr"''; '^ " -"'' ^°™ "^ 
 eccentric hu ""S"'"^"'' Though his manner ,va., 
 eccentric, h,s conduct was harmless, and it is prob.blc 
 
 espe tLr"'"\"'°' ' "^^ "^'"--'' -certained e 
 he rri l„s desire to travel, and furnished him 
 
 and H " ! r''' ""■''• ''''°'" ">^ '^'-"d, both night 
 
 !outh ^^h' '"r r '" "'"'"' "^'^'"^^ "- ""''-- fell o" Ac- 
 south side of Goat Island, near its head. He lived alone 
 
 th.s fall unfl about the first of April, ,831 when hi 
 removed to a httle cabin of his own^^ bui.di'ng: Tn'^oin 
 
 Ten 1 T T"''' "■'"'•' •'^*'"e '^^'°- the ferry 
 Ten days after, his body was found at Fort Niagara' 
 brought back, and buried in the God's-acre at the al k 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 ii; 
 
 lis 
 
 
 M- 
 
 *'^ 
 
 Avery's descent of the Falls - TIk- fatal pnu-tical juko - 1 Knuh of Miss Rvt^' 
 -S^v.ns- Katies -Cows -Ducks ovcv the Kails - W hy dogs Imve 
 
 survived ihc desceiU. 
 
 ON the morning of the 19th of July. 1853. a man was 
 discovered in the middle of the American rapul. 
 about thirty rods below the bridge. He was chngmg 
 to a log, which the previous spring had lodged agamst 
 a rock. He proved to be a Mr. Avery, who had untler- 
 taken to cross the river above the night before, but, 
 getting bewildered in the currcMit, was drawn into the 
 rapids. His boat struck the log. and was overturned, 
 yet, by some extraordinary good fortutuN he was able to 
 hold to the timber. A large crowd soon gathered on the 
 shore and bridge. A sign, painted in large letters, •' We 
 will save you," was fastened to a building, that the rc<ad- 
 ing of it might cheer and encourage him. Hoats and 
 ropes were provided, with willing hands lo use them. 
 The first boat lowered into the rai)ids filled and sank 
 just before reaching Avery. The next, a life-b.ut, 
 which had been procured from liuffalo, was let down, 
 reached the log, was dashed off by tlu^ reacting waters, 
 upset, and sank beside him. Another light. clinkcM-built 
 boat was launched, and reached him just right. But. in 
 some unaccountable manner, the rope got caught be- 
 

 ,'as 
 ul, 
 
 tn^^ 
 list 
 or- 
 
 )Ut, 
 
 llic 
 
 C(l, 
 
 lo 
 i\\c. 
 VVc 
 ad- 
 and 
 cm. 
 auk 
 oat, 
 
 iWll, 
 
 ;crs. 
 
 )iii 
 
 It 
 
 t, in 
 
 l)C- 
 
 twccn the rook aiul tlu- I,,.. I 
 a. I'oor 
 
 » iNf»'li>i:NTs, 
 
 I It) 
 
 ^vory tn^r^n.,1 .„„, ^v,,rki«,l 
 
 K It was ImposHJbli- to I 
 
 Ol ISCIl 
 
 xiiluMluiman riu-i>;y (oi 1 
 ••t the rope until it |)n,I, 
 
 lours. 
 
 ri 
 
 •d it Willi ainiust 
 
 U" 
 
 »iti/.cMi.H above pulled 
 
 Hy lliis li 
 
 ""' a ralMi.ul I 
 
 cask fa.stciK'd to i«a»l 
 
 »tviin.iistruete,l. wifh., stn.iij. 
 
 A 
 
 very could tio j, 
 
 > i^nirr. and r,.prs atlatlu-.l h.> tl 
 
 reached li 
 
 imseir to it. It 
 
 HI) 
 
 J' 
 
 •dely. 111. ;.ot 
 
 was 
 
 loweivi 
 
 »at 
 
 nd 
 
 very heart ^mvw Ii.v|,t 
 
 '»n it and 
 
 Sf|/C( 
 
 I tl 
 
 tin- I 
 
 M'lter as the r 
 
 >t* lOpt'.H, 
 
 •»wer [Mit oi- Hath Island d 
 
 escuers moved aero.su 
 
 tile raft .swu 
 
 UK easily toward ( 
 
 . «lrawin}; in th,. ,-o,„.^ ^^,|,i|, 
 
 leached the hea.l ..f d 
 
 '«>at Island. Mut wl 
 
 dashed 
 
 lapin's 
 
 Isl, 
 
 in tl 
 ehttt( 
 
 le roc! 
 
 '•K.iin. Tlu. rope attaclu'd 
 
 ind 
 
 all 
 
 len It 
 
 hopes were 
 
 o 
 
 Ks as It was passinjr b,.i„^^, .^ i, 
 w i.r. All ..n- ..i , . 
 
 to the rail ^;ot ( aiinhl 
 
 »'•'■• All ein.rts to I 
 
 eflectiial. Another l.oat was I 
 
 n 
 
 e in a swift 
 oostii ii \v(.|,. j,,. 
 
 «t'eam. It reached til 
 ^rcrness to seize it <| 
 
 mnched 
 
 and 
 
 ea 
 
 taft all rinhi, 
 
 H'l down 
 
 ami Avery, in I 
 
 hold 
 
 ">^;. Sleppr.l t.. the cl^v of tl 
 
 "•oppe.l the roprs he had | 
 
 lis 
 
 )een 
 
 e.vtended to catch the I 
 
 >'• laft. with his hand> 
 
 we|.;ht. .settled in tl 
 
 »<>at, when tli< 
 
 all. 
 
 lie was .swept into tli<' rapid 
 
 "' uater, and. just nii 
 
 mulcr his 
 
 (> 
 
 f Ch, 
 
 ipm s 
 
 Isl; 
 
 md 
 
 •"^^iiiH his hold, 
 pids. w( lit down tlur north siMe 
 
 ''allow that h 
 
 '^i^^\, almost i 
 
 l»is hand 
 
 e re};aine<l his r.-ct |i„- 
 
 " ''at h of it, in wal 
 
 ei 
 
 so 
 
 l''all. The t 
 
 « "« ' span-, Tell hackward. and 
 
 >'» instant, threw up 
 
 Tl 
 
 •av.'dy lasted einhtrcn | 
 
 wcriil over the 
 
 lours, 
 
 I'' naiiurs connected with tl 
 
 prcs.sed, out of 
 
 It 
 
 ''^ K^ven as a 
 
 in;ard for the fed 
 warnin^r to futim 
 
 HIID- 
 
 " att(;mpt any mirthliil 
 
 I'" iic.xt incident an 
 ii>k''^ olHiiiviviuji friends, 
 • visitors to Niairara not 
 
 ■'Xl)crimcnts around the I- 
 
I20 
 
 NIAOARA. 
 
 (I 
 
 I! 
 
 Il 
 
 «h 
 
 A party of ladies, gentlemen, and children were on Luna 
 Island, near a small beech tree, since destroyed, called 
 "the Parasol." A young girl of ten was standing near 
 her mother, just on the brink of the water, when a young 
 man of twenty-two stepped up beside her and seized her 
 playfully by the arms, saying. " Now, Nannie, I am going 
 to throw you in," and swung her out over the water. 
 Taken by surprise and frightened, she struggled, twisted 
 herself out of his grasp, and fell into the rapid within twenty 
 feet of the brink of the precipice. Instantly the young man 
 plunged in after her, seized hold of her dress, and swung 
 her around toward her half-distracted mother, who almost 
 reached her as she slipped by and went over the Fall, 
 immediately followed by the young man. The young 
 girl was found some days afterward, lying on her back, 
 on a large rock, holding her open parasol above her head, 
 as though she had lain down to rest. A few weeks after- 
 ward the father of the young man was coming up the 
 river, on the Maid of the Mist, from the lower landing. 
 A body was discovered floating in the water, and, by the 
 aid of a small boat, was brought on board the steamer. It 
 
 was that of his son. 
 
 On the 23d of August, 1844, Miss Martha K. Rugg 
 was walking to Table Rock with a friend. Seeing a 
 bunch of cedar-berries on a low tree, which grew out 
 from the edge of the bank, she left her companion, reached 
 out to pick it, lost her footing, and fell one hundred and 
 fifteen feet upon the rocks below. She survived about 
 three hours. Pilgrims to Table Rock used to inquire 
 for the spot where this accident happened. The follow, 
 ing spring, an enterprising Irishman brought out a table 
 
LOCAL IIISTOKY AM) I.VCIDBNTS. ,21 
 
 of suitable cli„,ensions, set it down on the banic of the 
 nver, and covered it with different articles, which ho 
 
 iTn dTt'i : a:,r TH "^- "'-• ^""'" "^ -^ -^ 
 
 „K.,i- I u \- ^'"^ -"S" "'as a monumental 
 
 obel sk about five feet high, made of pine boards and 
 pamted wh.te On the base he painted' in black lett^ s' 
 the followjnf; mscription : 
 
 " Ladies fair, m.ist bc.iutcous of the race 
 Uewarc and shun a dangerous place ' 
 Miss Martha Rugg here lost a life. 
 Who might now have been a happy wife." 
 
 An envious competitor, one of his own countrymen 
 
 above the ong.nal mourner. Thereupon, the latter, de- 
 tcrmtn.ng that his rival should not have the benefit o his 
 
 tT; r°rfr " ';'°"'"^ °"" ""''•'■ ''-'"g fi-t -noved 
 tlie table ttself as far down as circumstances would permit 
 
 Then he added his master-stroke of policy. Up to t"at 
 .me the monument had been stationary' Th'entfor 
 ward every day on quitting business he put it on a 
 wheelbarrow and took it home, bringing if out again 
 on resuming operations in the morning ^ 
 
 Previous to the War of ,8,3, the Niagara River 
 abounded in swans, wild geese, and ducks. Since thit 
 war none of the swans have been seen here, except two 
 pair which came at different times. One of each Zt 
 
 .ntlnr ;• f u""'° "'''''' ^^^" ^'«" ""ile watch- 
 ing and waiting for their return. 
 
 ..liJMOPftt 
 
122 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 U^ 
 
 n u 
 
 m > 
 
 uu 
 
 III , 
 
 Sh 
 
 Eagles have always been seen in the vicinity, and a 
 few have been captured. A single pair for many years 
 had their aerie in the top of a huge dead sycamore tree, 
 near the head of Burnt Ship Bay. It was interesting to 
 watch the flight of the male bird when he left his brood- 
 ing mate to go on a foraging expedition. Leaving the 
 topmost limb that served as his home observatory, he 
 would sweep round in a circle, forming the base of a regu- 
 lar spiral curve, in which he rose to any desired height. 
 Then, having apparently determined by scent or sight, or 
 by both, the direction he would take, he sailed grandly off. 
 How grandly, too, on his return, he floated to his lofty 
 perch with a single fold of his great wings, and sat for a 
 few moments, motionless as a statue, before greeting 
 his mate. When the young eaglets had but recently 
 chipped their shells, passing sportsmen were content to 
 view the majestic pair at a respectful distance. A pair of 
 eagles, each carrying ten talons, a hooked beak, a strong 
 pair of wings, and an unerring eye, all backed and pro- 
 pelled by an indomitable will and courage, are not to be 
 recklessly trifled with. 
 
 Early in July, 1877. two farmers riding in a buggy 
 from Bergholtz, in the easterly part of the town of 
 Niagara, toward the town of Wilson on Lake Ontario, 
 saw a large gray eagle sitting on a fence by the roadside, 
 and watching with much interest some object in a field 
 beyond. Leaving their buggy, they ascertained that the 
 object of its solicitude was an eaglet sitting on the 
 ground, unable to fly, his wings and feathers having been 
 drenched by a heavy shower. One of the men who first 
 reached the young bird found it rather bellicose, and 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. t2J 
 
 while attempting to secure it was surprised by a vigorous 
 thump on the head from the old bird, accompanied with 
 a sensation of sharp claws in his hair which nearly pros- 
 trated h,m. His assailant then rose quickly some forty 
 feet m the air, and, turning again, descended upon the 
 man w,th such force as to compel him to relinquish his 
 game. H,s friend joined him, and for nearly half an 
 hour the two were engaged in a fierce fight with the 
 resolute bird, which they estimated would measure 
 eight feet across the extended wings. The eagle would 
 -soar quickly upward as at first until it reached the 
 desired range, when it would turn upon them with 
 great fierceness, thumping with its wing, and striking 
 with ,ts talons at their very faces. Finally, securing a 
 number of good-sized cobble-stones, they advanced again 
 upon the eaglet, and were at once attacked by the parent. 
 But they used their stone artillery with vigor, and suc- 
 ceeded in getting the eaglet to their buggy, leaving its 
 gallant dciender still unconquered and soaring in the air 
 with a slightly injured wing. 
 
 _ liefore the War of the Rebellion, Niagara was a favor- 
 ite resort of that winged scavenger, the crow, and at 
 times, they were very numerous. But after the first 
 year of the war they entirely disappeared. Snufling the 
 battle from afar, they turned instinctively to the South 
 and did not re-appear among us until several years after 
 the war had ended. 
 
 Large numbers of ducks formerly went over the Falls 
 but not for the reason generally assigned, namely, that 
 they cannot rise out of the rapids. It is true that they 
 cannot rise .rom the water while heading up-stream. 
 
124 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 Ill ., 
 
 When they wish to do so, they turn down the current, 
 and sail out without difficulty. No sound and Hving 
 duck ever went over the precipice by dayHght. Dark 
 and especially foggy nights are most fatal to them. In 
 the month of September, 1841, four hundred ducks were 
 picked up below the Falls, that had gone over in the fog 
 of the previous night. In two instances, dogs have been 
 sent over the Falls and have survived the plunge. In 
 1858 a bull-terrier was thrown into the rapids, also near 
 the middle of the bridge. In less than an hour he came 
 up the ferry-stairs, very wet and not at all gay. 
 
 The reason why the dogs were not killed may be 
 thus explained. From the top of the Ripids Tnver, be- 
 fore its destruction, the spectator could get a perfect view 
 of the Canadian Fall. On a bright day, by looking 
 steadily at the bottom of the Horseshoe, where water 
 falls into water, he could see, as the spray was occasion- 
 ally removed, a beautiful exhibition of water-cones, ap- 
 parently ten or twelve feet high. These are formed by 
 the rapid accumulation and condensation of the falling 
 water. It pours down so rapidly and in such quantities 
 that the water below, so to speak, cannot run off fast 
 enough, and it piles up as though it were in a state of 
 violent ebullition. These cones are constantly forming 
 and breaking. If any strong animal should fall upon one 
 of these cones, as upon a soft cushion, it might slide 
 safely into the current below. The dogs were, doubtless, 
 fortunate enough to fall in this way, aided also by the 
 repulsion of the water from the rocks in the swift chan- 
 nel through which they passed. 
 

 ^ 
 
 t 
 
 a 
 e 
 
 tl 
 
if t i a iw tifsg .nfME^S 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Wedd 
 
 accident;. '^ ''° '""" '^™ ""■"«• °^" ">= Falls _ Other 
 
 ^>- for bndal tounsts, who in a crowd of strangers can 
 
 ciiarmingly improper they are. 
 
 The three fine, graceful bridges which unite Goat 
 
 : t"he^hr:'%'r T"^^^^^-^-the Moss Island 
 oi the Ihree Sisters — yin? south ,.,- :t u ■, . 
 
 ,o,„ T, , '•'"'s s°""> oi It weri. built in 
 
 IS58. They opened i,p a new and attractive feature of 
 
 he locality with which all visitors are charmed. T ose 
 
 w d T 1 T" "" "'^"' "'■" '■'^■"^™''- -hat a brok-en 
 wild, tangled mass of rocks, wood, and vine, they 
 
 are. Nothing „„ Onalaska's wildest shore could be more 
 thoroughl)- primitive. 
 
 A rude path with steps cut in the slope of the bank 
 was for several years the only way of getting down to the 
 waofs edge at the ferry. In ,835 several fligMst 
 
 the task quite safe ,„«, .asy. The double railway-track 
 
 the obi "ro;-r:;"^? '"'^'"'''- -'> P^P'^ were toll 
 the object of ,t, the scheme met no approval from those 
 
Vw-,'^^-;-^i,«- 
 
 126 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 V 
 
 '^^ »1. 
 
 conservative persons who have no faith in new things. 
 The idea of a railway "to go by water" was not con- 
 sidered a brilliant one. Indeed, the greater number 
 shru--ed their shoulders at the thought of riding 
 dowTtkat hill. But as soon as the lumber cars were 
 started for the convenience of the workmen, and people 
 saw how expeditious and easy was the trip, it was 
 difficult to keep them off the cars. Hundreds of thou- 
 sands of passengers have ridden in them without accident 
 or injury. The motive po^ver is a reaction water- 
 wheel set in a deep pit,, and as all the machinery is 
 concealed, it has quite the appearance of a self-working 
 aoparatus. There is alongside of the railroad a straight 
 stair-way of two hundred and ninety steps, for those who 
 
 prefer to use it. 
 
 The number of victims whom carelessness or tolly 
 has sent over the 7alls is large, and, it may be believed, 
 is quite independent of the Indian tradition that the 
 great cataract demands a yearly sacrifice of two human 
 victims. 
 
 Over the Falls. 
 
 In 1810 the boat Independence, laden with salt, filled and 
 sunk while crossing to Chippewa. The captain 
 and two of the crew went over the Falls. One 
 of the crew clung to a large oar, and was saved 
 by a small boat from Chippewa. 
 182 1 Two men in a scow were driven down the cur- 
 rent bv the wind, and went over the Falls. 
 
■j.««iiM(*«,-<-5»«i»nj3iS 
 
 LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. ,27 
 
 182S Two men i„ a boat from Grand Island went 
 
 isl Two' "'" """' °^"' '■" ""^^ *«"«=^«nt canoes 
 
 «... eurrent; one went over. One was found 
 dead on Grass Island. 
 - Two men who were carrying sand in a scow 
 
 18.7 IT. T? '"'" '"" <=""'="' ^"^ --t over 
 ■«47 A lad of fourteen undertook to row across on a 
 
 Sunday morning, and v ent over 
 1848 la August, a man in a boat passed under tl>e 
 Goat Island Bridge, within ten feet of the sho e 
 he asked of persons on the bridge "cL T h; 
 saved P" Soon after the boat tpsetand h 
 went over, feet foremost, struck on he" 
 below, and was never seen afterward 
 - A httle boy and girl were playing i„ a skiff 
 wh,ch swung off the shore; the' m'other wad d 
 mto the water and rescued the girl. Th» bov 
 s,tt,ng m the bottom of the ski«; Lh a htndTn 
 each side, went over 
 
 hir/d V '' "'"' ""^^'!"="'"t-d with the river 
 h,red a boat to cross, were drawn into the ranids 
 and went over. ranias 
 
 ,s7, p"-i"'^" r? ■""" '" ^ ''Outwent over. 
 
 ■873 Fnday, July 4th, a young man and woman and 
 a boy twelve years of age, brother of the btto 
 h-red a boat in Chippewa, ostensibly for a a l' 
 
128 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 
 III 
 
 <1 
 
 « ' 
 
 
 on the river. Not understanding the currents, 
 they were drawn into the rapids and carried 
 over the Horseshoe Fall. The bodies were not 
 recovered. It was afterward ascertained that 
 the young man had taken $500 from his father, 
 in Ohio; had come to Chippewa to meet the 
 young woman, who was from Toronto, to whom 
 he was married on the day preceding their 
 death. 
 
 1874 September 19th, a young man connected with 
 the Mohawk Institute, at Brantford, Canada — 
 whether as student or instructor was not known 
 — walked deliberately into the rapids above 
 Table Reck, and was carried over the preci- 
 pice, never to be seen again. 
 
 1875 September 8th, Captain John Jones — at that 
 time marine surveyor for a New York insurance 
 company — jumped into the rapids below Goat 
 Island Bridge, and went over the cliff, before the 
 eyes of many excursionists. Ill-health was sup- 
 posed to be the cause. The body v/as not found. 
 
 1877 March 5th, Mr. G. Homer Stone, aged twenty- 
 four, a school-teacher, living near Geneva, N. Y., 
 leaped into the rapids, near the upper end of 
 Prospect Park, and -vas carried over the Falls. 
 The body was not recovered. 
 
 July 1st, three men went out in a sail-boat from 
 
 Connor's Island, during a high wind and very 
 rough water. Attempting a starboard tack, 
 in order to reach Gill Creek Island, the boat was 
 
LOCAL niSTORV AND INCIDENTS. ,29 
 
 upset, and two of them-after the three had tried 
 
 n vam to right the boat, and found it dffi u,t 
 
 ■ to keep their hold -abandoned it and tr ^d to 
 
 t^r :: T„:, t^ -^7 - '"e rou^h ::!:: 
 
 exhauld \i ^"^"^ ^'°"""g' *ey were soon 
 exhausted, and went to the bottom. The thinl 
 man d.vesting himself of everything except Ws 
 pan aloons, determined to swim for thrnl.e 
 ^n the do,vn-floating boat should pat "pot 
 
 o rsmt c "^' °''' "^""^'' ''>' ""■- ^t-dy 
 he hTd be "^ "'' *' '"''• ^"-^■'1 '"m, after 
 
 ' after the a"T T'^ ''''^"^'^^- ^hree days 
 
 near cl 1 ,'"' °"" °^ *^ ''"^'^^ "-as found 
 other ? . ?'- "''"^^ '"^ F^"^. and the 
 
 1877 O,^^ h ™. u^' '''^'' ■'" "'^ Whirlpool below 
 
 near the site of the old stone tower, and close t, 
 
 in., from =. °°''"°'=''> '" Canada, while suffer- 
 n, from a sudden attack of brain fever had 
 thrown herself into the raniMc , j 
 H,„ tr , „ rapids, and gone over 
 
 the Horseshoe Fall. She was a skilfful telir 
 rapher, and had some local literary reputation" 
 Her body was never recovered "^P"'^"''"- 
 
 .878 April 1st, John and Patrick Reilley, brothers 
 started from Port Day, above the F^l, to row 
 
 mtiuence of hquor, refused to row steadily and 
 
130 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 Ill ., 
 
 V 
 
 quarreled witli his Vjrotlier, thus prevcntint^ him 
 from rowing. They were drawn over the Canadian 
 side of tlie Horseshoe Fall about four o'eloek 
 ih the afternoon. They were both skillful row- 
 ers, and well acquainted with the river, which 
 they had crossed and recrossed many times. 
 Their bodies were recovered several weeks later, 
 
 1878 April 6th, a young man, nineteen years of age, 
 from Woodstock, Canada, a member of the 
 Queen's Own, a volunteer regiment, which had 
 attended a recent military review at Montreal, 
 was on his return home, and crossed from Chip- 
 pewa to Navy Island to visit friends who kept 
 small boats on both sides of the river. After 
 finishing his visit, he declined to accept the 
 assistance of a young relative in recrossing the 
 river, and started alone. The result was that, 
 not understanding the force of the trcachcrou.s 
 current, he was carried into the great rapids and 
 went over the Horseshoe J^'all. His body was 
 found, two days afterward, below the ferry. 
 
 1879 June 2iat, the names of Monsieur and Madame 
 Rolland were registered at one of the hotels, 
 where they spent a night, but took their meals 
 at a restaurant kept by a I'renchman, because 
 Monsieur R. could not, as he said, speak 
 English. The following morning they went to 
 the Moss Islands. While near the lower end of 
 the outer island, so the husband claimed, madame 
 took a cup from him to get a drink of water 
 
•■w-- ■yte*!*' 
 
 LOCAL HISTORY ANI, ISCUKSIS. ,3, 
 
 Horseshoe I.-all , ''P,- ,^'"-' *'••"' ""r the 
 every demon, ,„in "'"""' ^^-'''''i^t^-- and 
 
 he 4 r ~;\:: ;r vor.'r"'^'"-^' 
 
 had b^'n"'" • ■""' """' '" "■•"' "-' "- body 
 nad been reeovered. Monsieur R. sent thirty 
 
 t't.i%:r:h: h' '"'-' -" -"^■'• 
 
 '"•"self ,„to the rapids fron, IVospect Park • nd 
 
 :^-..e:L:thi:..frid:::iL:;tn 
 
 Whose body had been found some days b fo e 
 
 wis ^ w/ ™' "''"■■ ••'''^'•■"-i""" whether it 
 was a suicide or an assassination 
 
 - July .2th, the body of a woman was foun<l float 
 tnc nver above. Some female wcarinjj apnarel 
 Xslancl Br,dge, ,t was supposed belonged to the 
 
,.«^.. 
 
 ^r^y:. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 fe 
 
 4 
 
 :/. 
 
 ^ 
 
 fc 
 
 fc 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 I^|2j8 |2.5 
 
 ■ 50 ■"^" ■■■ 
 
 1^ as, 12.0 
 
 2.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 m iu 11.6 
 
 
 Pliotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
 %'' A ^^ 
 
.<!^ 
 
 i 
 
 ^^^ 
 ^A^ 
 
 £. 
 
 & 
 
132 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 1 88 1 Dr. H. and Mrs. S., of good birth, education, 
 and social position, loved not wisely but too 
 well. Exposure was certain and near. They 
 met at Niagara, July 14th, and went over the 
 Falls together. 
 — September 5th, a man from Toronto plunged 
 into the rapids at Table Rock, and went over. 
 In a letter to a Toronto paper, he stated that 
 domestic trouble was the impelling motive. 
 
 Below the Falls. 
 
 11 
 
 
 ;o'' 
 
 111 5, 
 
 v»- \ 
 
 .,i ■ S 
 
 In 1 841 A number qf British soldiers, stationed at Drum- 
 mondville, attempted to swim across the rapids 
 at the ferry at different times. None succeeded, 
 and two were drowned. 
 
 1842 A British soldier attempted to lower himself 
 down the bank, opposite Barnett's Museum, in 
 order to escape to the American shore. The 
 rope broke, and he was killed by the fall. 
 
 1844 In August, a gentleman was washed under the 
 great Fall, from a rock on which he had stepped, 
 against the remonstrances of the guide. He was 
 drowned. 
 
 1846 In August, a gentleman fell forty feet from a 
 rock near the Cave of the Winds, and was in- 
 stantly killed. 
 
 1875 August 9th, two young women and three young 
 men, residents of the village, went through the 
 Cave of the Winds, as they had often done 
 
 i/i 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. ,33 
 
 •875 before^ to enjoy the exhilarating bath. One of 
 he young women. Miss P., stepped into one of 
 the eddying pools lying a little outside of the 
 usual track, and one of the young men, Mr. P 
 hmkmgshe might find the current stronger tha,^ 
 she anfcpated, followed her, and while seeking a 
 sure footmg for himself to guard against acci- 
 dent the young lady lost her .balance and fell 
 mto the current. Mr. P. endeavored to seize her 
 bathmg-dress, but not succeeding, sprang at 
 ■once ,nto the current, and both went over a 
 lec^ge some eight feet high, at the foot of which 
 Miss P. rose to her feet in an eddy, and soueht 
 support by leaning against a larg^ rockl^ 
 adjacent to it. When Mr. P. rose to the surfec! 
 he swam to her, and thinking they would be 
 '.afer ,n an openmg among smaller rocks on the 
 opposite s,de of the eddy, he put his arm round 
 
 he desired shelter. But the current proved 
 
 rW r-p'"' ''°" *'^'" '^°* -' i"^ the 
 nver, Mr. P. swimming on his back, and sup 
 
 porting Miss P. with his right arm, while her 
 r^ht hand rested upon his shoulder. Suddenly 
 -^hey became separated. Miss P., apparently 
 . concluding that both could not be saved, disen- 
 gaged herself from him, and immediately sank 
 below the surface. Instantly her heroic friend 
 P-unged after her. A cloud of spray covered 
 the troubled waters for a moment and when t 
 
 'A- j 
 
w 
 
 134 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 C 
 
 %, 
 
 
 
 ll! 
 
 «^ 
 
 passed nothing could be seen of the unfortunate 
 pair. The treacherous under-currents bore them 
 to their doom. Both bodies were recovered a 
 few days afterward from the Whirlpool. 
 1877 August 31st, Dr. Louis M. Stein registered at the 
 International Hotel. The following day, after 
 riding to different points on the American side 
 of the Falls, he alighted at the upper Suspen- 
 sion Bridge, and inviting a young bootblack 
 to accompany him, he started across the bridge, 
 talking rather incoherently on the way. When 
 near the Canadian end he stopped, took from his 
 pocket a ro^ of bills, gave the boy a dollar note, 
 and returned the others to his pocket. He 
 then started back, and when near the center of 
 the bridge dropped his hand-bag and shawl, 
 seized the boy, saying with an oath, " You have 
 got to come, too ! " and attempted to climb over 
 the railing. The boy successfully resisted, but 
 the man got over and dropped from one of the 
 wire stays into the river, one hundred and ninety 
 feet below. He was probably killed instantly, 
 and the body floated down the river, from 
 which it was taken some ten days afterward 
 and delivered to a son, who arrived from New 
 York city. 
 — December 25th, a man from Chatauqua County, 
 N. Y., suffering from ill-health and misfortune, 
 jumped from the new Suspension Bridge, and 
 was never seen again. 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 135 
 
 The narrowest escape at the Falls was that of the man 
 who, m January, 185a, fell from the Tower Bridge into 
 
 brink of the precp.ce, whence he was rescued, nearly 
 exhausted, by means of a rope 
 
 I" 1 874, Mr. William McCullough, while at work 
 paintrng the small bridge between the first and second 
 Moss Islands missed his footing and fell into the mUd.e 
 of the channel ; he was carried down about fifty rods and 
 gomg over a ledge into more quiet water, got on hi; feet 
 and waded to a small rock projecting akove the wa er 
 upon wh,ch he seated himself to collect his senses and 
 
 h.m Mr. Thomas Conroy, a guide, then connected with 
 the Cave of the Winds, who had in the previous autum 
 conducted Professor Tyndall up to Tyndall's Rock pu 
 on a pa,r of felt shoes, and, holding to an inch ope 
 P eked h.s way w,th an alpen-stoek, from a point a shori 
 distance up-stream, through favoring eddies and pools to 
 McCul ough. After a short rest, he put the rope around 
 McCulloug , under his arms, and winding the en'd aro nd 
 h.s own r.ght arm, the two started shoreward. On reach 
 mg the deep water near the shore, both were taken off 
 he,r feet and, as the people pulled vigorously at the rope 
 the,r heads went under for a short distance, but they we're 
 safely landed. A contribution was taken up for ConrTv'! 
 
 sent him a five-pound note 
 
 draw" 1Z tf "" 'T ''" "'"''^ ''"'y y'^' P— -e 
 drawn mto the rap.ds and carried over the Falls, a New 
 
r^m 
 
 ■ i^Wi' 
 
 V 
 
 II 
 
 
 lit 
 
 \^ 
 
 136 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 York journalist suggested a most extraordinary method 
 of saving them. He proposed that a cable should be 
 stretched across the rapids, above the Falls, strong 
 enough to arrest boats, and to which persons in danger 
 might cling until rescued. But this kind and ingenious 
 person forgot that old canal-boats, rafts of logs, and large 
 trunks of trees, with roots attached, would be trouble- 
 some things to hold at anchor. As well hope to stay an 
 Alpine avalanche with pipe-stems. 
 
lethod 
 lid be 
 strong 
 langer 
 anions 
 [ large 
 3uble- 
 tay an 
 
11 
 
 
 lx¥ 
 
 lit 
 
 l!" ,, 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 a> 
 </> 
 
 1) 
 
 J3 
 
 o 
 
 
 c 
 o 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 n;^ 
 
 a 
 
 3> 
 
 <u 
 
 u 
 
 -a 
 ii 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 in 
 
 C3 
 
 a, 
 
 <u 
 
 J3 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 O 
 
 The first Suspension Bridce — Thp Rnil^ro,, c 
 
 •en- 
 
 QN the partial completion of the Hydraulic Canal the 
 Vy pnnc.pal stockholders, with a number of in^ ted 
 guests, celebrated the event on July 4, ,85, ^y In 
 excursion fron, Buffalo in the cjj, tt firsf'steLe 
 that ever landed wthin the limits of the village of 
 Wmgara. The same route is followed during the season 
 of navigation by tugs towing canal-boats and rafts out 
 and in. No passenger boat, however, has been placed 
 °" *^^ '■°"'^' '''"'°"S'' *<= ^^" °» the river is a charm- 
 
 bridge over the chasm. He offered a reward of five dollars 
 to any one who would get a string across it. The ne.xt 
 windy day all the boys in the neighborhood were kiting 
 and before night a youth landed his kite in Canada and 
 received the reward. The first iron successor of the 
 string was a small wire cable, seven-eighths of an inch in 
 diameter. To this was suspended a wire basket in which 
 two persons could cross the chasm. The basket was 
 attached to an endless rope, worked by a windlass on 
 each bank. At an entertainment given on the occasion 
 
138 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 (I 
 
 ih 
 
 
 U\J 
 
 \\i 
 
 of the completion of the bridge, the good people of the 
 embryo village at the bridge, elated with their new 
 acquisition, were inclined to regard their neighbors at the 
 Falls with patronizing sympathy. One of the latter said 
 to Mr. Ellet, "This bridge is a very clever affair, and you 
 only need the Falls here to build up a respectable village." 
 "Well," he replied, "give me money enough and I will 
 put them here." He had great faith in dollar-power. 
 
 This bridge was an excellent auxiliary in the construc- 
 tion of the present Railway Suspension Bridge, built by 
 Mr. John A. RoebUng. It was begun in 1852, and the 
 first locomotive crossed it in March, 1855. It is one of 
 the most brilliant examples of modern engineering, and 
 stands unrivaled for its grace, beauty, and strength. 
 Seizing at once upon the natural advantages of the 
 location, the engineer resolved to combine the tubular 
 system with that of the suspension bridge. The car- 
 riage way was placed level with the banks of the river 
 at the edges of the chasm. The railway track was 
 placed eighteen feet above, on a level with the top of the 
 secondary banks across which the two railroads were to 
 approach it. The plan was perfect, and perfectly and 
 faithfully executed in all its details. It is practically a 
 skeleton tube. As the traveler passes over it in a car- 
 riage or a railway car, from the almost total absence of 
 any vibratory motion he feels at once that he is on a 
 safe basis, and his sense of security is complete. 
 
 One feature of the construction of the bridge may be 
 noticed as having a bearing on the question of its 
 durability. It is well known that when wrought-iron la 
 
I.OCAI, 1,-iSTORY AND I.VCIDKNTS. ,3^ 
 
 exposed to long continued <,r oft rc,Kated and rapid 
 concussions, .ts fibers after a time becon.e granulated 
 whereby ,ts strength is greatly impaired .md finely 
 exhausted. It is also known that the elTect of rhythmical 
 or regular v.brations is more destructive than tlL Z 
 
 o thimt r '"'!"'"°"'°- -- "--Su'a.-. Because 
 of this, a body of men ,s never allowed to march to music 
 across a bndge, nor is a large number of cattle ever d7ve 
 cro a, „„, ,,,^ ,^^^ ^,,^^ ^,^^^,^ accident," 
 
 mto a common step and so overstrain or break dow^ the 
 bndge. It ,s the difference between a single heavy biow 
 and an .rregular succession of light ones. Hence whel 
 harmonious regular vibrations can be broken up the 
 destmcfve .nfluence is greatly modified and retarded 
 side on. ^^' is supposed by two large cables on each 
 s.de, one pair above the other, the lower pair bein<. 
 nearer together horizontally than the upper pair, so that 
 a cross section of the skeleton tube would be shaped 
 somewhat like the keystone of an arch. Each of these ' 
 arge cables .s ten inches in diameter, and is composed of 
 seven smaller ones, called strands. These smaller strands 
 are made of number nine wire, and each one contains five 
 hundred and twenty wires. Each of these wires was 
 bcled three several times in linseed oil, giving it an 
 oleagmous coating of considerable thickness and <.reat 
 adhesive power. Each wire was carried across the river 
 separately, from tower to tower, by a contrivance of the 
 engineers, the chief feature of which was a light iron pul- 
 
 Z^T 'rr ''"""=' '" '^'"""''''- ^"^P^"^^'' °" -hat 
 might be called a wire cord. This apparatus was called a 
 
140 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 
 • 1 
 
 ,5- 
 
 traveler, and curious and interesting was its performance 
 as seen from below. It looked like a huge spider weav- 
 ing an iron web. 
 
 Six of the seven strands forming each of the cables 
 were laid around the seventh as a center, and when 
 all were properly placed they were again saturated with 
 oil and paint. After this, by another contrivance of the 
 engineers, they were wound or wrapped with wire, like 
 winding a rope cable with marlin, and thus the whole 
 cable was made into a thoroughly compact, huge, 
 round, iron rope. This was covered with numerous coats 
 of paint to prevent the oxidation of the inner wires. 
 The oleaginous coating of the wires, together with the 
 small triangular spaces between them, would seem to 
 reduce the destructive power of the vibrations to zero. 
 But the vibrations are very greatly reduced and the stiff- 
 ness of the structur. .s greatly increased by the use of a 
 series of triangular sti.ys, the triangle being the only geo- 
 metrical figure whose angles cannot be shifted. There are 
 sixty-four of these triangles. Their hypothenuses are 
 formed by over-floor stays of wire rope reaching from the 
 tops of the towers to different points in the lower floor, 
 this latter, of course, forming their common base and the 
 towers their altitude. The stays are fastened to the sus- 
 penders so as to form straight lines. As the towers and 
 the floor are rigid and solid in the direction of the lines 
 they represent, it follows that the intersections of the 
 hypothenuses with the common base form so many sta- 
 tionary points in the latter. These stationary points pre- 
 sent a powerful resistance to vibrations. The side trusses, 
 with their system of diamond-work braces and the weight 
 
 5 , t 
 
lOCAI. IIISTOKV ANl, INClOENTb. 141 
 
 smc^^fT '""^ "" "'^' "P^" '>"^P<=. ="» help to 
 
 Sncd L"^' """ "''^' '"'^^^ '° "- -^''^ below, 
 designed to prevent upward and lateral vibrations A 
 
 d Lrrr '""' r^^ '-^"^^ ^^^ p™'--'' ^ 
 
 tenTC, T :':ra " loT" 1 '"^ "^^' °^ "^-'>' 
 only five inehcs ^ ''' ""'^^ ^ ''^P^'^^^'°" "^ 
 
 In Part II., attention was directed to a point on tl„. 
 American ,s,dc of the riv.r, ju.st below this b'ridgl wh 
 the d,smteijrat,o„ of the shale and abrasion of the supe 
 
 SeSTii^,::^-' '- '"'^ ---:"nrsi:: 
 
 the bridge wa's incalcu, b.^"; Je/t^n TT' '° 
 
 -rht-:::srT''n-^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 rorty rods bei:irbridJe':ndtrh":rT«r"' 't T 
 
 r-i;::rs:re^f-jrr"^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 and might ^'^.S:^::^^^:-^:^^-^ 
 
 dmary motion imparted to the bridrbv th " 
 
 ■»- have been transmitted alot^'th^LdrrrZ 
 
\.\i 
 
 N1A<. AN 
 
 iii 
 
 Hi 
 
 \ 
 
 anrhorajM"* <>m 
 
 tho Amnirau sidr. llu'iuc through [Ur. 
 
 iho 
 
 r.iMrs ,\\u\ thr biiilj'.c .u loss to \\\c A\n\\ovi\\\v^ on 
 (■.Mi.»«li.«n siil>\ wluMUr il ivtimuMl to thr AiuiMii.m si-lo. 
 
 Ml, 1 )on. iM MoKrn.'ir. in.istn i.npciUn ami supci'- 
 itUt t\>WMU ol upaiis, w 
 
 ho li.is l>rrn «oniU'* tr«l with (ho 
 
 hvuli't' n 
 
 >t\staMtl\' siiur its <miv 
 
 «in 
 
 Ir- 1 
 
 lim .It thr timr, ri 
 
 tion. .ii\(l .ill lh«> nu>n 
 
 >nliiin thissti\tiMnrMt,.iml (UmI.hc it 
 
 IS m\|U>sHi 
 
 h\c to.\.UM'«i.it»'oi «lrsi riluMhr \v.iv<- liUr motion 
 
 which thrv ("NiMMi^Mwd whiK- isr.nun}', to thr shorr. 
 
 Hall. I i\uK> tiiitluM «l*»wn is I 'r \'rau\ rolU<j«<\ ,\ \\oh\c 
 chanty (MhIowchI 1>\ th<> l.itr I\Iv. Sanuirl 1 )i' Wmiin, I Io 
 
 tivi* husinoss ni.m .it Ni.ip.aia. 
 
 w.is loi m.uu NT. us .m .u 
 
 aiu 
 
 I l>\ his inti'^iiitv. iiuhistiy, anil wisr enterprise ac 
 
 en- 
 
 «\nil.ite<l a h.u\<lsoine lortnne 
 
 1 lis ileath oit uite»| in 1 85. 
 
 anil In his wi 
 
 II he lett nearly the whole o\' his estate to 
 
 eeit.nn ti\tste(s to e 
 
 ;t.»bli>;h .m institution lor the eari 
 
 tiainin;:. aiul ethie.ition «>l orph.in 
 th 
 
 esv\ «> 
 
 thet pupils .ue reeeive«l who p.»\' a lixeil priee 
 
 l)ovs. In aililition to 
 
 lor 
 
 th 
 
 eir tuition. 
 
 ho.u.l. .iiul ineiilentals The in^l^tution has 
 
 ol it' 
 
 j;aitUHl ,\ hii^h leput.ition tt>i the thoroupjuiess i 
 instuietion ;\ud {\w exeelleiue ol" its «liseipline. One ol 
 
 It; 
 
 sounes * 
 
 >J iiUvMUe is the a«\»onnt veei 
 
 ixi'tl annu.illv lor 
 
 avlnussii>ns \o the \\'hiili>ool. hvery visitor to th.it 
 luterestiue loe.ilM\- will ilu-«Mtull\ pay thi> lee eharp,e»l 
 
 w 
 
 hen he uiuleistaiuls this t.u t. 
 
 The suspension briils^e bt^hnv the mountain nearl.ew 
 
 Us 
 
 tl 
 
 i^^ton. spanni 
 tlu^ t'e.uiul .ibv 
 n>il 
 iksimi 
 
 le ri\«M w luMi 
 
 the w.iter enteri;es Irom 
 thioui;h whii-h it il.ishes for live 
 OS. w.i^ bmlt in iS>(>. by Mi. V. V. Serrel. The ^uys 
 1 \o pri>teet it from the etVeet o\' the wind wore 
 fisteni\l in the roeks o\\ either side .it the water's eili^e. 
 
I ' w "i i ' i ^' fc A^ijiiiw i ift i tjM gftgj-rtg-"' 
 
 •<'<'.AI iriSToNV AM 
 
 » INCIIU'IN IS. 
 
 TI. 
 
 'l.i 
 
 (rival 
 
 ICC 
 
 j'lin nl" i.Sf)h (nrc ( 
 
 <<■ «»'!, III. Illy <>r Ihcsc 
 
 •> t'liilii j:alc ill III,. I 
 w.iy, severed some ,.r ih,. s 
 
 mill 
 
 };<iys. HcCniv iin.^ 
 
 """•^Vlnj.; am ,111111 |„n|. 
 
 llK'ir raslciiinj; 
 
 'i. (I 
 
 "^^^'yc re|>Iacc(| 
 
 '"<■ i> inelam holv 
 
 "^IH'M.Krs. aii.l l.n ||„. sini.i 
 
 'I'lic New S 
 
 ^VKM'lv (laiinliiij- ill il 
 
 IC .III, 
 
 tile I 
 
 «'nv .11 111,' I.-.ill 
 
 Jir.it'efiil slriicl 
 
 «'l»"vc llic w.,1.-,, I,, I,.,,,.,', 
 
 ">^|U'nsin„ Mii.ljM.. .,s i, is,. ,11,, I, j,„, ,„., 
 '•' '•"''« '■" '<^"S. It is ., |i,.| 
 
 »"V. St. 1,1, III,.. ,,|„. ||,,||,|,,,,| ;,,„! 
 
 <»\v 
 
 r.Ki. 
 
 niiicly r,,.j 
 
 tl««- Hionlvlyn hrid};,. Ill 
 
 • '■' twelve llim,||-,,| I,,,. I _,c, 
 
 cr 
 
 III 
 
 loi «am.,};e i,.;,v,.I. I', j, 
 
 ""MM'^t Mi„.|,„v ,,r tl„. Ki.i.l 
 
 "<«' <lesi|;iu-(| 
 
 IC II. II, owes! ,.( tl,, 
 
 <»\vecl its s.i(,.|y I,.,,,,, ,1 
 
 whiil 
 
 > oec-uncl ill tli(> 1. 
 
 or (lo\vt>Is ol" 
 
 ' "•" •■(.VVIless il |),-,,I,;,|,|y 
 
 .1 (ierce j.;||,. 
 ciiiiifiH 
 
 <'stnicli(.ii (I,,, it, 
 
 • 11 of ISO.,. r|„. (;,^, 
 
 were lorn out, ;m,| tlh.|,ii,| 
 
 <-vcra| ,.r th,. j.„y^ ,,„ ,1,,. ^v^i^,^^, 
 
 ■an side 
 
 sli-tMin 111,,,,, tli.m its widil 
 
 K'' •" 'l''««„|,.,-,l,.(l,,.,j.,|,| 
 
 w 
 
 i);ul- 
 
 iiiidtil.it 
 h.il 
 
 ly c 
 
 1)1,1(1 
 
 1. s<» lil.ll III 
 
 ions Irom ,.„d | 
 
 '"*< !>'• ■'^•vii li.tlC iis |,.„^,,|, •(., 
 
 ou'ii- 
 
 'iirlace <)(■ iis 
 
 sli.iken hetweeii t 
 
 «> end — lik,. ., s|.,ii- 
 
 lien ,ls 
 
 '■' time il xv.is j 
 
 U'o persons 
 
 K'^'t' way 
 in.ule last 
 
 Alt 
 
 »MitMl ili.ii ,.,j| 
 
 lei 
 
 vv th 
 
 «'.ll)lcs (>,• tow 
 
 *''"i|)et heiiifi 
 
 and f 
 
 or 
 
 <"rs 1,11, si 
 
 <' sr.il 
 
 snhsided tl. 
 
 c o 
 
 .lecl 
 
 •»!;-im. new one 
 
 Id 
 
 :ii\'s were 
 
 \v«M«' added, aii.l two t 
 
 ^•'Mineeted with the hridi-,. I 
 
 wo- inch 
 nk 
 
 H';«ms were an.-rward pl.iced „n th,. | 
 
 >y wire sl.iys. \Vr<.„j.|,i, 
 
 <Miamiel iroib 
 
 >otloi,i slriiu'-en 
 
 which w 
 
 "•1 the top lu..„ns of il„. sid,. i.vsti 
 
 and 
 
 iron 
 
 .'ind 
 
 IM-C St|-on^r|y |„)I|t.,| ,,,,,^.j, 
 
 cs, ail ol 
 
 inents added much to tl 
 
 iei- 
 
 hesc improvtN 
 
 .md 
 
 <i( 
 
 tied 
 
 rre.i 
 ion. 
 
 tly in 
 
 H> strenothoCthe whol,. stiMici 
 
 1 1 re 
 
 i-rc.iscd Its .ihility U> resist I 
 
 lori/ont.il 
 
Wk^. 
 
 
 II 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 t 
 
 
 I' h 
 
 *.i, 
 
 ill 
 
 
 Blomlin and his "ascensions "—Visit of the Prince of Wales— Grand 
 illumination of the Falls — The steamer Caroline— The water-power of 
 Niagara— Lord Dufferin and the plan of an International Park. 
 
 IN the year 1858, a short, well-rounded, fair-complex- 
 ioned, light-haired Frenchman made his appearance 
 at the Falls, and expressed a wish to put a tight-rope 
 across the chasm below them, for the purpose of crossing on 
 the rope and exhibiting athletic feats. He received little 
 encouragement, but, having a Napoleonic faith in his star, 
 he persevered, and finally obtained the necessary author- 
 ity to place his rope just below the Railway Suspension 
 Bridge. It was a well and evenly twisted rope, about 
 two inches in diameter ; and after stretching it as taught as 
 it could be drawn, it hung in a moderate catenary curve. 
 Commencing at the shore ends he secured stays of small 
 rope to the large one, placing them about eight feet apart. 
 These were made fast to the shore in such a manner that 
 all the stays on one side of the main rope were parallel 
 to each other from the center outward to the ends. They 
 were made tight somewhat in the manner that tent-cords 
 are tightened, and when the structure was complete it 
 looked like the opposite sections of a gigantic spider- 
 web. 
 
 5?' 
 
-Grand 
 3wer of 
 
 iplex- 
 irance 
 t-rope 
 ingon 
 i little 
 is star, 
 uthor- 
 ension 
 
 about 
 ight as 
 curve. 
 
 small 
 
 apart, 
 er that 
 >arallel 
 
 They 
 t-cords 
 )lete it 
 spider- 
 
i 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 
 M' 
 
 «^. 
 
 -Wi. 
 
 Blondin Crossing the Niagara. 
 
 Opposite page 145. 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND LXCIDENTS. 145 
 
 whnf „,.vu 1 t "^ ""age lor its occupation during 
 
 what, with a shade of irony, he called his "ascensions " 
 Those who went within the inclosures and upoTThe 
 bndge paid a certain sum. A contribution was Tsked of 
 tlT "' "'"'^'^ '^^"'•''^>' - ^"^ clay for ftt 
 
 liSv Th""' 'f """'''''''' '"^ '"'™'^°- very 
 greaT sMi,f .' ^P'='="'^"°" ™^ successful and gave 
 great satisfaction to the spectators. He exhibited ! 
 variety of rope-walking feats, balancing on the able 
 
 ;ped^;:td-reeri,rdid-^^^^^^ 
 
 declared, such as slipping astride '^L'catX"':::: 
 a stay rope, or dropping something into tke wafer l„ 
 
 wfks ' f :r ; '"'"'' r "^'°" - •'°"- °f the ph L 
 
 ;pato„^:c:Lri;t--^^^^^^^^^ -r 
 
 Ae oppo3,e side perfom,ing various feats on th ly^Z 
 The Pnnce shook hands with him as he stepped into the 
 shed and commended his courage and nerve 
 
 As Illustrating the power of the imagination over the 
 
 been stretched out anywh.r. on a level surface, and not 
 
146 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 
 % 
 
 Hi- 
 
 » 
 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
 'u: 
 
 \ 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 more than three feet above the ground, a dozen men in 
 any large community could have been found to walk it 
 as unconcernedly, if not as gracefully, as the famous 
 " ascensionist." Alter three years of successful labor at 
 Niagara, he sought other air-spaces. 
 
 The most notable occurrence, however, which empha- 
 sized the visit of the Prince of Wales in that year was the 
 illumination of the Falls late in the evening of a moonless 
 night. On the banks above and all about on the rocks 
 below, on the lower side of the road down the Canadian 
 bank, and along the water's edge, were placed numerous 
 colored and white calcium, volcanic, and torpedo lights. 
 At a signal they were set aflame all at once. At the 
 same time rockets and wheels and flying artillery were set 
 off in great abundance. The shores were crowded with 
 spectators, and the scene was a most remarkable one. 
 The steady, lurid light below and the intermittent flashes 
 and explosions overhead, the seething, hissing volumes 
 of flame and smoke rolling up from the deep abyss, the 
 ghostly appearance of the descending stream, the ghastly 
 swift turrent of white foam, the weird appearance of the 
 cloud of spray with a faint and fantastic illumination at 
 its base, which faded out in the dim light of the stars as 
 it ascended, the peculiarly deep but muffled and solemn 
 monotone of the falling water, the livid hue imparted to 
 the faces of the quiet but deeply interested spectators, all 
 made the scene memorable and impressive. When the 
 Marquis of Lome and the Princess Louise visited the 
 Falls in January, 1879, they saw them illuminated by 
 electricity, the light having the illuminating power of 
 ^2,000 candles. 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS ,^y 
 
 Wd ,„ an insurrection against the Canadiat G ;fr 
 
 McNabb, who had the good fortune to Xhis spTrs^^" 
 single almost bloodless campaign Rv ?, ' 'P"'' '" "" 
 
 ati:r tr t r ^^^^ ----~a; 
 
 *■ '■"'- o^<^' ocnlosser dock- Tn fVi« ,„^i' « "^ 
 
 was killed. The steamer ;JL;n2farhtTf" 
 u^gs^musthavebeenburntaway.asalso:; to^^^^^,^^^^^^^ 
 from ;« v' ""'"• '^" >'^^^^ '^'-. -Wle returnL 
 
 t tl bot""'^'r':'"'°"' ""°^^''='' •>- smoke-pipe ; „^ 
 at tne bottom of the river in n nt,i„f i,., • V. *" 
 
 below the dock A crfil r ^ . ""' ""'''>' ^^^ 
 
 peared To h7r' t °^ moderate dimensions ap- 
 
 peared to be keepmg house in it, and, with his head bareL 
 projectmg from one end, was serenely watch hTg the c" "^ 
 ^ent for whatever game it might bring^o his irL parlor' 
 After the new bridges were built connecting the Three 
 S,s ers w,th Goat Island, the guides and driver I their 
 desire to enhance the interest of tl,<. . 
 travelers h„ ;„r • "''^'^^st ol the scene, astonished 
 travelers by informmg them that it was the boiler of the 
 C«..A„.wh.ch caused the extraordinary elevation of the 
 water wh.ch we have before referred to' as thrLe:p4 
 
 tion''orfor^;:r„r,^:'= v^tt- ^--- 
 
 tH.ee hundred and ^ftHndi^; tos^^^^ ^^ 
 
I^l^t^ 
 
 148 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 1*-. 
 
 engaged in agricultural pursuits, which supply a portion 
 of their necessities. The Indian women who are seen at 
 the Falls in the summer season working and vending 
 different articles of bead- work belong to this community. 
 The Tuscaroras have not been more fortunate than others 
 of their race in bargaining with their white brothers, and 
 their lands are now stripped of the fine oak timber and 
 valuable wood which stood upon it a few years since, and 
 which was sold in large quantities at small prices. 
 
 As a compensation for this system of robbery we 
 maintained a Christian missionary among them for a 
 few years, and we boast that they are all Protestants. 
 The resident missionary, a very worthy man, but a 
 rather prosy preacher, always addressed his dusky 
 audience in the English language, his thoughts being 
 conveyed to tliem by an interpreter. For many years 
 the interpreter was a native Tuscarora, a fine specimen 
 of his race, six feet tall, with a tawny complexion, 
 dark, flashing eyes, and a musical voice. It was 
 interesting to note his manner w^hile acting as interpreter 
 for different clergymen. When interpreting the pious 
 but humdrum utterances of the passionless missionary, 
 he stood at the right side of the preacher, with his left 
 elbow resting on one end of the modest pulpit, and 
 delivered himself with an air that seemed to say, " It 
 does not amount to much, but I give it to you as it is." 
 But the change was magical when, as sometimes hap- 
 pened during the summer season, some eloquent preacher 
 addressed the congregation. The natural courtesy of 
 the interpreter led him, instead of putting his elbow^ on 
 
opposite page 148. Indian Women Selling Bead-work. 
 
« 
 
 a^ 
 
 ir \ 
 
 lis 
 
 5h, 
 
 lii» 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND I.VCIDKNTS. 14^ 
 
 the pulpit, to stand a little to the rear of the strange 
 preacher, respectfully waiting for his words. As the 
 pnest warmed into his subject the interpreter caught his 
 sp.nt, straightened his fine figure to its full hei^jht 
 advanced to a line with the speaker, and as the theme 
 was developed and the orator grew more and more 
 eloquent, the excitement became contagious ; the Indian 
 entered fully into its spirit, his face glowed with anima- 
 tion, his eyes shone with a warmer light, his long arms 
 were stretched forth, and with gestures energetic or sub- 
 dued, but always graceful, and the varied inflections of 
 his voice in harmony with the theme, he followed the 
 discourse to the end. His audience, too, woulc become 
 thoroughly aroused, and a little more animation would be 
 infused into the plaintive tones of the closing hymn 
 
 One of the future attractions of Niagara, to sportsmen 
 at least, may be the catching of California trout, twenty 
 thousand of the fry having been put into the rapids by the 
 writer in June, 1881. 
 
 Concerning the manufactories, shops, rubbish, and 
 htter along the race near the brink of the American 
 l^alls, which appear so uncouth and inharmonious, and 
 which are noticed by strangers as being a desecration of 
 the scene, it is only just to remark that the utilization of 
 the water-power here, in the easiest and most economical 
 manner, was one of the imperative necessities of the early 
 settlement of the country. For many years a large terri- 
 tory, lying on both sides of the river, was dependent 
 upon the manufacturing, repairing, and milling facilities 
 of this place. For furnishing these in those days, water- 
 
 ill 
 
I50 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 power was the only agent. And the name — Manchester 
 given to the place by its early settlers only fore- 
 shadowed their hope that it would one day rival its great 
 English namesake. 
 
 There are fewer manufactories on the old race-ways 
 now than there were forty years ago, but many new ones 
 have been located on the hydraulic canal that has been 
 excavated at great expense, which leaves the river a mile 
 above the Falls, and empties into the chasm half a mile 
 below. The three years of unusual drought in the northern 
 half of the United States, from 1876 forward, demon- 
 strated how little dependence can be placed during the 
 summer season on the ordinary water-powers of that 
 region, and the attention of manufacturers has been newly 
 drawn to Niagara. 
 
 The early dream of growth in population and wealth 
 at Niagara seems likely to be realized. Already exten- 
 sive milling and manufacturing establishments have been 
 put in operation, and others are in contemplation. When 
 it is considered that engineers estimate the sum-total of all 
 the water-power in the northern portion of the United 
 States at less than 500,000 horse-power, and that, accord- 
 ing to data furnished by the United States Lake Su-vey 
 Bureau, the water-power of Niagara is equal to 1,500,000 
 horse-power, we can form some idea of the vast! ■ .^. ol 
 the force which awaits the enterprise of American aianu- 
 
 facturers. 
 
 •' I understand, Mr. President," said Daniel Webster, 
 in a speech prefacing a toast complimentary to the 
 citizens of Roc ^t;>ter for their generous hospitality at the 
 
LOCAJ, HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 15, 
 
 New York State Fair in iSdA "tint tl,^ r 
 hi« -. fnii „f ,. r **' ""^ Genesee River 
 
 has a fall of 250 feet within the limits of the city of 
 Roehester. Sir, if the Thames had a fall of 350 feet wUht, 
 1.C hm,tsof the city of London. London would no be 
 a own_,t would be a-l-l t-h-e w-o-r-l-d !" and a h- 
 del,b,-rately stretehed out his great arms, and e.pa^d d 
 h.s broad chest, while slowly pronouncing the last thrle 
 words, one could almost see London gradually .nJr2t 
 .ts ample borders in all directions. When the , 00 o^ 
 ho.e-power of Niagara is utilized for the economi wC 
 
 of a^rx: "'" "" '' ^ '-'-'' -•" '^ ^ '-^'^ p- 
 
 speech bef ''?. °^f '^P'*^'"''-' '87«. '- - after-luncheon 
 
 Lord Duff " r' """" ^"'''"'^ "' ^"'^'^ « Toronto, 
 Lord Dufferm, Governor-General of Canada, first publiclv 
 
 suggested the idea of creating an International Park from 
 
 lands to be taken from both sides of the river advent to 
 
 and „,clud,ng the Falls. He stated that he had conferred 
 
 nd twT°'' ^°''"^°" "' ^"^ ^"-^ "P- 'he sut;^' 
 and that the project was cordially approved by him 
 
 Governor Robinson, in his annual message the foLw Z^ 
 
 wmter, commended the project to the ctnsidera ^ "f 
 
 the Legislature, by whom a commission of distinguished 
 
 gentlemen was appointed to investigate the subject and 
 
 Zrld "°"-, ^'T =" ^"■' ^''^'""'''- '"'= <=— 
 reported warmly m favor of the plan, and their recom- 
 mendation was cordially indorsed by a great many pror^ 
 nent cfzens residing in different sections of the co'uZ 
 Ihe press, too, was almost unanimously for it. A major- 
 .ty of the membersofthe Legislature to whom the report was 
 
152 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 m 
 
 made would have passed a bill for the further prosecution 
 of the scheme, but, unfortunately, it was ascertained that 
 any bill they might pass for this purpose would be vetoed 
 for economical reasons. It is hoped that better counsels 
 may ultimately prevail, and the plan be perfected. 
 Nothing else can save Niagara from total desecration and 
 disgrace, The fact that there is not a square foot of 
 land in the United States from which an untaxed view of 
 the great cataract can be obtained is a disgrace to the 
 State, the nation, and the civilization of the age. 
 
 K 
 
 
 \ti^ 
 
 hi, 
 
 5h 
 
 1: 
 
 m 
 
■-■-'ti.- ---■g jfeHa ;rj^haa]A t uW. WWi t»f n t 'mmm OM m^ 'fe^J*-^- 
 
 CHAPTER XVIir. 
 hiEourney, ami J. u. u Ufji„„j '""'""• '^^ '^^ '^"l6<--ly, Mrs. 
 
 JL/ upoa .t for many years a comfortable scmmcr-housc 
 here people eould take refuge fron, .he spray, look a^ 
 the Falls, partake of luneheon, and proeure Jcles and 
 dresses to go under the sheet. In the sitting-roon, v s a 
 rge round table, on which wore placed a numb o 
 albums, as they were called. In these visitors could write 
 whatever thoughts or sentiments n,ight be suggested bv 
 the scene. With the grand reality before th 'nf ^ f^ 
 persons attempted anything seriot.s, by far the greate 
 number adoptn,g the facetious vein. It was emphatica y 
 hght .tera ure. One or two collections of it have be „ 
 P..bhshed, H,rn,shing the reader with only a n,odicum o 
 sense to an mtolerable quantity of nonsense 
 
 The following specimens are bettor than the average: 
 
 " Til view Niag.ma Falls, one day, 
 A I'aison ami a Tailor took their way 
 The Parson cried, wliile rapt in wonder 
 And hsfning to the cataract's thunder: 
 ' Lord ! how thy works amaze our eyes, 
 And fill our hearts with vast surprise ! •' 
 The Tailor merely made this note ■ 
 ■Lord! what a place to sponge a coat!'" 
 
i) 
 
 154 NIAGARA. 
 
 " THOUGHTS OX VISITING NIAGARA. 
 
 " I wonder how long you've been a roarin' 
 At this infernal rate : 
 I wonder if all you've been a pourin' 
 Could be ciphered on a slate. 
 
 *' I wonder how such a thund'rin' sounded 
 When all New York was woods; 
 I suppose some Indians have been drownded 
 When rains have raised your floods. 
 
 " I wonder if wild stags and buffaloes 
 Hav'nt stood where now I stand ; 
 Well, 'sposc — bein' scared at first — they stub'd their toes, 
 I wonder where they'd land ! 
 
 ** I wonder if the rainbow's been a shinin' 
 Since sunrise at creation; 
 And this waterfall been underminin' 
 With constant spatteratioii ! 
 
 " That Moses never mentioned ye, I've wonder'd, 
 While other things describin' ; 
 My conscience I how loud you must have thunder'd 
 While the deluge was subsidin' ! 
 
 ** My thoughts are strange, magnificent, and deep 
 While I look down on thee. 
 Oh ! what a splendid place for washing sheep 
 Niagara would be ! 
 
 " And oh ! what a tremendous water power 
 Is wasted o'er its edge ! 
 One man might furnish all the world with flour 
 With a single privilege. 
 
 '' 1 wonder how manv times the lakes have all 
 Been emptied over here ? 
 
-•**W'_'T-JWf^ ^ |jj.. gj f-Jj|^ i 
 
 LOCAL HISTORY AND L\CIDExNTS. 
 
 Why Clinton didn't feed the Grand Canawl 
 From hence, I think is queer." 
 
 155 
 
 The most graceful verses on Niagara ever written bv 
 a resident are the following by the late Colonel Porter 
 who was an artist both with the pencil and the pen! 
 They were written for a young relative in playful ex- 
 Planation of a sketch he had drawn at the top of a pa"e 
 m her album, representing the Falls in the distance and 
 an Indian chief and two Europeans in the foreground 
 
 " An Artist, underneath his sign (a masterpiece, of course) 
 Had wntten to prevent mistakes, ' This repre;ents a Tore ' • 
 So ere I send my Album Sketch, lest connoisseurs should err 
 I think ,t well my Pen should be my Art's interpreter. 
 
 " A chieftain of the Iroquois, clad in a bison's skin. 
 Had led two travelers through the wood. La Salle and Hennepin 
 He pomts, and there they, standmg, gaze upon the ceasSow 
 Of waters falhng as they fell two hundred years ago. 
 
 " The"chierthe%^r "^ 'u''' '^^' °"^ ^^'°^^^'>' ^^^ - ^^ss- 
 On^ ^ f- u '' °^ '^' ^^"°''^' ^hc Soldier of the Cross 
 
 One died m battle, one in bed, and one by secret foe 
 But the waters fall as once they fell two hundred yel' ago. 
 
 " WhCtt J' f '"'"''' °' "'"' ""^^ ^^""' ^-- — '-^-1 gone • 
 
 liut the waters fall as once they fell two hundred years ago. 
 
 '•What troops of tourists have encamped upon the river's brink- 
 Wha poets shed from countless quills Niagaras of ink; ' 
 
 What arfst armies tried to fix the evanescent bow 
 Of the waters falling as they fell two hundred years ago 
 
15^ 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 
 '1 
 
 II' 
 
 Of 
 
 Ml, 
 
 \ 
 
 '- III 
 
 " And stately inns feed scores of guests from well replenished 
 
 larder, 
 And hackmcn drive their horses hard, but drive a bargain 
 
 harder ; 
 And screaming locomotives rush in anger to and fro : 
 But the waters fall as once they fell two hundred years ago. 
 
 *' And brides of every age and clime frequent the island's bower, 
 And gaze from off the stone-built perch — hence called the 
 
 Bridal Tower — 
 And many a lunar belle goes forth to meet a lunar beau, 
 By the waters falling as they fell two hundred years ago. 
 
 '' And bridges bind thy breast, O stream ! and buzzing mill- 
 wheels turn, 
 To show, like Samson, thou art forced thy daily bread to earn : 
 And steamers splash thy milk-white waves, exulting as they go. 
 But the waters fall as once they fell two hundred years ago. 
 
 ** Thy banks no longer are the same that early travelers found 
 
 them. 
 But break and crumble now and then like other banks around 
 
 them ; 
 And on their verge our life sweeps on — alternate joy and woe; 
 But the waters fall as once they fell two hund.'ed years ago. 
 
 " Thus phantoms of a by-gone age have melted like the spray, 
 And in our turn we too shall pass, the phantoms of to-day : 
 But the armies of the coming time shall watch the ceaseless 
 
 flow 
 Of waters falling as they fell two hundred years ago." 
 
 On turning to the more serious poems that have been 
 written on the theme, the reader naturally experiences a 
 feeling of disappointment that a scene which has filled and 
 charmed so many eyes should have found so few inter- 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 157 
 
 prctcrs. Only tliose who sec Niagara know how fast the 
 tongue ,s bound when the thought struggles most for 
 utterance. One who seems to have experienced this 
 teelmg thus expresses it: 
 
 *' I came to see ; 
 I thought to write; 
 I am but dumb." 
 
 The late Mr. Willis G. Clark thus expands the same 
 sentiment : 
 
 **Hcrc speaks the voice of God-let man be dumb, 
 Nor with his vain aspiring hither come. 
 That voice impels the hollow-sounding floods 
 And like a Presence fills the distant woods ' 
 These groaning rocks the Almighty's finger piled- 
 For ages here his painted bow has smiled, 
 Mockmg the changes and the chance of time — 
 Eternal, beautiful, serene, sublime!" 
 
 The following from the Table Rock Album was written 
 by the late Lord Morpeth : 
 
 NIAGARA FALLS.— RV LORD MORPETH. 
 
 " There's nothing great or bright, thou glorious Fall ! 
 Thou mayest not to the fancy's sense recall 
 The thunder-riven cloud, the lightning's leap 
 1 he stirring of the chambers of the deep ; 
 Earth's emerald green and many tinted dyes, 
 The fleecy whiteness of the upper skies; 
 The tread of armies thickening as they come. 
 The boom of cannou and the beat of drum ; 
 
158 NIAGARA. 
 
 The brow of beauty and the form of grace, 
 
 The passion and the prowess of our race ; 
 
 The song of Homer in its loftiest hour, 
 
 The unresisted sweep of human power ; 
 
 Britannia's trident on the azure sea, 
 
 America's young shout of Liberty ! 
 
 Oh ! may the waves which madden in thy deep 
 
 There spend their rage nor cUmb the encirchng steep; 
 
 And till the conflict of thy surges cease 
 
 The nations on thy banks repose in peace." 
 
 I;i 
 
 CJ 
 
 c > 
 
 The extracts below are from a poem written after a 
 visit to the Falls by Jose Maria Heredia, and translated 
 from the Spanish by William CuUen Bryant : 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 *' Tremendous torrent ! for an instant hush 
 The terrors of thy voice, and cast aside 
 Those wide involving shadows, that my eyes 
 May see the fearful beauty of thy face ! 
 
 " Thou flowest on in quiet, till thy waves 
 
 Grow broken 'midst the rocks; thy current then 
 
 Shoots onward like the irresistible course 
 
 Of destiny. Ah, terribly they ragc,^ — 
 
 The hoarse and rapid whirlpools there ! My brain 
 
 Grows wild, my senses wander, as I gaze 
 
 Upon the hurrying waters ; and my sight 
 
 A'ainly would follow, as toward the verge 
 
 Sweeps the wide torrent. Waves innumerable 
 
 Meet there and madden, — waves innumerable 
 
 Urge on and overtake the waves before, 
 
 And disappear in thunder and in foam. 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 
 
 " They reach, they leap the barrier,— the abyss 
 Swallows insatiable the sinking waves. 
 A thousand rainbows arch them, and woods 
 Are deafened with the roar. The violent shock- 
 Shatters to vapor the descending sheets. 
 A cloudy whirlwind fills the gulf, and heaves 
 The mighty pyramid of circling mist 
 To heaven. * * * * 
 
 What seeks my restless eye.? Why are not here, 
 About the jaws of this abyss, the palms,— 
 Ah, the delicious palms,— that on the plains 
 Of my own native Cuba spring and spread 
 Their thickly foliaged summits to the sun. 
 And, in the breathings of the ocean air 
 Wave soft beneath the heaven's unspotted blue ? 
 
 **But no, Niagara,— thy forest pines 
 Are fitter coronal for thee. The palm, 
 The effeminate myrtle and pale rose may grow 
 In gardens and give out their fragrance there, 
 Unmanning him who breathes it. Thine it is 
 To do a nobler office. Generous minds 
 Behold thee, and are moved and learn to rise 
 Above earth's frivolous pleasures ; they partake 
 Thy grandeur at the utterance of thy name. 
 
 159 
 
 Dread torrent, that with wonder and with fear 
 Dost overwhelm the soul of him who looks 
 Upon thee, and dost bear it from itself — 
 Whence hast thou thy beginning ? Who supplies, 
 Age after age, thy unexhausted springs? 
 What power hath ordered that, when all thy weight 
 Descends into the deep, the swollen waves 
 Rise not and roll to overwhelm the earth.? 
 
iGO NIAGARA. 
 
 ♦' The Lord liath npiMicd his omnipotont hand. 
 Covered thy face with clouds and given his voice 
 To thy down-rushing waters : he hath girt 
 Thy terrible forehead v.'ith his radiant bow. 
 I sec thy never-resting waters run, 
 And I bethink n\e how tiie tide of time 
 Sweeps to eternity." 
 
 The lyric from which the following extracts are taken 
 was written by Mr. A. S. Ridgcly, of Baltimore, Md. : 
 
 '* Man lays his scepter on the ocean waste, 
 His footprints stiffen in the Alpine snows. 
 But only Ood moves visibly in thee, 
 O King of Floods ! that with resistless fate 
 Down plungest in thy mighty width and depth. 
 ♦ * * Amazement, terror, fill. 
 Impress and overcome the gazer's soul. 
 Man's schemes and dreams and petty littleness 
 Lie open and revealed. Himself far less— , 
 Kneeling Ijcfore thy great confessional 
 Than are the bubbles of the passing tides. 
 Words may not picture thee, nor pencil paint 
 Thy might of waters, volumed vast and deep ; 
 Thy many-toned and all-pervading voice; 
 Thy wood-crown'd Isle, f;ist anchor'd on tlie brink 
 Of the dread precipice ; thy double stream. 
 Divided, yet in beauty unimpaired : 
 Thy wat'ry caverns and thy crystal walls; 
 Thy crest of sunlight and thy depths of shade. 
 Boiling and seething like a Phlegcthon 
 Amid the wind-swept and convolving spray, 
 Steady as Faith and beautiful as Hope. 
 There, of beam and cloud the fair creation, 
 The rainbow arches its ethereal hues. 
 From flint and granite in compacture strong, 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. i6l 
 
 Not with steel thrice harden'tl-but with the wave 
 Soft and translucent — did the new-born Time 
 Chisel thy altars. Here hast thou ever poured 
 Earth's grand libation to Eternity; 
 Thy misty incense rising unto God — 
 The God that was and is and is to be." 
 
 Mrs. Sigourney wrote the following poem, it is said 
 during a visit to Table Rock : 
 
 "APOSTROPHE TO NIAGARA. 
 
 "Flow on, forever, in thy glorious robe 
 Of terror and of beauty. God has set 
 His rainbow on thy forehead, and the clouds 
 Mantled around thy feet. And He doth give 
 Thy voice of thunder power to speak of Him 
 Eternally, bidding the lip of man 
 Keep silence, and upon thy rocky altar pour 
 Incense of awe-struck praise. 
 
 And who can dare 
 To lift the insect trump of earthly hope, 
 Or love, or sorrow, 'mid the peal sublime 
 Of thy tremendous hymn ! Even ocean shrinks 
 Back from thy brotherhood, and his wild waves 
 Retire abashed ; for he doth sometimes seem 
 To sleep like a spent laborer, and recall 
 His wearied billows from their vicing play, 
 And lull them to a cradle calm : but thou', 
 With everlasting, undecaying tide 
 Dost rest not night nor day. 
 
 „„ ^ The morning stars, 
 
 When first they sang o'er young creation's birth 
 Heard thy deep anthem; and those wrecking fires 
 That wait the archangel's signal, to dissolve 
 The solid earth, shall find Jehovah's name 
 II 
 
1 
 
 n 
 
 lit 
 
 \ \ 
 
 
 162 NIAGARA. 
 
 Graven, as with a thousand spears, 
 On thine unfathomed page. Each leafy bough 
 That hfts itself within thy proud domain 
 Doth gather greenness from thy living spray, 
 And tremble at the baptism. Lo ! yon birds 
 Do venture boldly near, bathing their wings 
 Amid thy foam and mist. 'Tis meet for them 
 To touch thy garment here, or lightly stir 
 I The snowy leaflets of this vapor wreath, 
 
 i Who sport unharmed on the fleecy clovi, 
 
 And listen to the echoing gate of heaven 
 Without reproof. But as for us, it seems 
 Scarce lawful with our broken tones to speak 
 Familiarly of thee. Methinks, to tint 
 Thy glorious features with our pencil's point. 
 Or woo thee with the tablet of a song. 
 Were profanation. 
 
 Thou dost make the soul 
 A wondering witness of thy majesty ; 
 And while it rushes with delirious joy 
 To tread thy vestibule, dost chain its step, 
 And check its rapture, with the humbling view 
 Of its own nothingness, bidding it stand 
 In the dread presence of the Invisible, 
 As if to answer to its God through thee." 
 
 The following linea were written by the late John 
 G. C. Brainard, who never saw the Falls. They were 
 dashed off at a single short sitting, for the head of the 
 literary column of the Connecticut Mirror, of Hartford, 
 which he then edited : 
 
 "THE FALLS OF NIAGARA. 
 
 •' The thoughts are strange that crowd into my brain 
 While I look upward to thee. It would seem 
 
LOCAL HISTORY AND INCIDENTS. 
 
 As if (iod pour'd thcc from his ' hoHow hand' 
 
 And hung his bow upon thine awful front. 
 
 And spoke in that loud voice which sccm'd to him 
 
 Who dwelt in I'atmos for his Saviour's sake, 
 
 'The sound of many waters,' and had bade 
 
 Thy flood to chronicle the ages back, 
 
 And notch his cen'tries in the eternal rocks. 
 
 ** peep callcth unto deep. And what are we 
 That hear the question of that voice sublime? 
 Oh ! what are all the notes that ever rung 
 From War's vain trumpet by thy thundering side ! 
 Yea, what is all the riot man can make 
 In his short life to thy unceasing roar ! 
 And yet, bold babbler, what art thou to Him 
 Who drown'd a world and heap'd the waters far 
 Above its loftiest mountains.?— a light wave 
 That breaks and whispers of its Maker's might." 
 
 163 
 
PART IV. 
 
 OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS 
 OF THE WORLD. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 
 Yosemite — Vernal — Nevada ■ 
 Montmorency. 
 
 Yellowstone — Shoshone — St. Maurice — 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 FOR the purpose of comparison it may be interesting 
 to note other cataracts in the United States, and in 
 other parts of the world, and also some of the remarkable 
 rapids, which may be successors to what were once per- 
 pendicular falls. For descriptions of those in foreign 
 countries we are chiefly indebted to the geographical 
 gazetteers and the journals of Humboldt, Livingstone, 
 Bohle, and Stanley ; for information regarding the cata- 
 racts of Norway we are indebted to Murray's " Norway, 
 Denmark and Sweden." 
 
 In the United States, after Niagara, the first to claim 
 our attention are the Falls of the Yosemite, so graphically 
 and scientifically made known to us in the second vol- 
 ume of Professor J. D. Whitney's Geological Report for 
 California. 
 
Opposite page 164. 
 
 
 Yosemite Falls. 
 
1} 
 
 I 
 I 
 
OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS. 
 
 1 65 
 
 Before describing them it is necessary to note the 
 physical features of the region in which they are placed 
 The valley of the Yosemite forms a portion of the bed 
 of the Merced River, which flows through it and passes 
 from It by a wild, deep caiion into the San Joaquin It 
 IS about eight miles long and from half a mile to a mile 
 wide, with a sharp bend to the west, about two miles 
 from Its upper end. To this place the Merced and two 
 tributaries, called the North and South Forks, have 
 come through the most rugged canons, falling nearly 
 two thousand feet in the space of two miles. 
 
 Near the southerly end of the valley is the remark- 
 able rock El Capitan, an almost vertical cliff 3,600 feet 
 high, and one of the grandest objects in the valley. 
 Just above this is the imposing pile called the Cathedral 
 Rocks, and behind these,, connected with them, two 
 slender and beautiful granite columns called the Cathe 
 dral Spires. 
 
 Two miles above, on the opposite side, is the row of 
 summits, rising like steps one above another, named the 
 Three Brothers. On the other side, in the angle of the 
 valley, stands Sentinel Rock, so called from its fancied 
 resemblance to a watch-tower. Three-fourths of a mile 
 in a southerly direction from this is the Sentinel Dome 
 more than four thousand feet high and affording from its 
 summit a most magnilicent view. Following up the North 
 Fork, just at the entrance of the canon, rises the Half 
 Dome, the grandest and loftiest in the Yosemite Valley 
 an inaccessible crest of granite, having an elevation — 
 according to Prof Brewer- of 6,000 feet. On the oppo- 
 
1 66 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 site side of the same caiion stands the North Dome, 
 another of those rounded masses of granite so charac- 
 teristic of the sierras. Appearing as a buttress to this 
 is Washington's Column, and below this the Royal 
 Arches, an immense arched cavity, formed by the 
 giving way and sliding down of portions of the rock» 
 and presenting, in the upper part, a vaulted appear- 
 ance. 
 
 In the angle formed by the Merced with the South 
 Fork is the symmetrical and beautiful North Dome, 
 This valley is the most remarkable basin thus far found 
 in the world, and in view of its gigantic and impressive 
 scenery we cannot but marvel at its size — a mere cup 
 or trough in the midst of one of the sublimest of 
 geological formations. This tiny strip of wonder-land 
 is, as we have seen, only eight miles long and less than 
 three-quarters of a mile average width. 
 
 Beginning at the south-westerly end of the valley we 
 first reach, in ascending it, the Bridal Veil, formed by one 
 of the torrents that feed the Merced River. It is i ,000 
 feet in height, the body of water not being large, but 
 sufficient to produce the most picturesque effect. As it 
 is swayed backward and forward by the force of the 
 wind, it seems to flutter like a white veil. 
 
 Near the head of the valley, where it turns sharply 
 toward the west, we have before us the Yosemite Fall. 
 " From the edge of the cliff to the bottom of the valley the 
 perpendicular distance is, in round numbers, 2,550 feet. 
 The fall is not one perpendicular sheet. There is first a 
 vertical tlescent of 1,500 feet, when the water strikes on 
 
 i!ll 
 
Opposite paijfe i66. 
 
 Bridal Veil Fall. 
 
Il 
 
 it I 
 
 i ii ' 
 
 V. 
 
 Hi r^ 
 
 «^,*' 
 
 ■ii! 
 
 i; 
 
 i 
 
 'i 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS. 
 
 167 
 
 
 what seems to be a projecting ledge, but which is in 
 reahty a shelf or recess about a third of a mile back from 
 the front of the lower portion of the cliff. Across this 
 shelf the ter rushes downward in a foaming torrent on 
 a slope, equal to a perpendicular height of 626 feet, when 
 it makes a final plunge of about 400 feet on to a low talus 
 of rock at the foot of the precipice. As these various 
 falls are in one vertical plane, the effect of the whole 
 from the opposite side of the valley is nearly as grand, 
 and perhaps even more picturesque, than it would be 
 if the descent was made in one sheet from the top to 
 the bottom. The mass of water in the 1,500 feet fall 
 is too great to allow of its being entirely broken up 
 into spray, but it widens very much as it descends, 
 and as the sheet vibrates backward and forward with 
 the varying pressure of the wind, which acts with 
 immense force on this long column of water, the effect 
 is indescribably grand." 
 
 The first fall in the canon of the Merced is the 
 Vernal, "a simple perpendicular sheet 475 feet high, the 
 rock behind it being a perfectly square-cut mass of 
 granite. Ascending to the summit of the Vernal Fall by 
 a series of ladders, and passing a succession of rapids and 
 cascades of great beauty, we come to the last great fall 
 of the Merced— the Nevada, which has a descent of 639 
 feet, and near its summit has a peculiar twist caused by 
 the mass of water falling on a projecting ledge which 
 throws it off to one side, adding greatly to the picturesque 
 effect. It must be ranked as one of the finest cataracts 
 in the world, taking into consideration its height, the 
 
168 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 
 II! 
 
 h 
 
 ;»■ 
 
 volume and purity of the water, and the whole character 
 of the scenery which surrounds it." 
 
 The fall from end to end of the valley proper is about 
 fifty feet. *' Its smooth and brilliant color, diversified as it 
 is with jrroves of trees and carpeted with showy flowers, 
 offers the most wonderful contrast to t'r 'vc'ring masses 
 of neutral and light purple-tinted ro«. / which it is 
 surrounded. Its elevation above the sea is estimated 
 at 4,060 feet, and the cliffs and domes about it from 
 3,000 to 5,000 feet higher." It is a source of -reat 
 satisfaction to the lover of nature that this famous and 
 favored territory, so studded with grandeur and fretted 
 with beauty, has wisely been set apart by Governmental 
 authority to minister to the higher needs and better 
 instincts of man. 
 
 The valley of the Yellowstone east of the Rocky 
 Mountains in the north, like that of the Yosemite west 
 of the sierras of the Pacific slope, is another wonder- 
 land, presenting a bewildering variety of land and water 
 formations which, in turn, awe, charm, fascinate, or amuse, 
 but always astonish, the beholder. 
 
 Among the most interesting objects in the Yellow- 
 stone Valley are the upper and lower falls of the 
 Yellowstone River. " No language," says Professor 
 Hayden, "can do justice to the wonderful grandeur 
 and beauty of these scenes, and it is only through the 
 eye that the mind can gather anything like an ade- 
 quate conception of them. The two falls are not more 
 than a fourth of a mile apart. Above the upper fall 
 the Yellowstone flows through a grassy, meadow-like 
 
Opposite page r68. 
 
 Vernal Falls. 
 
i 
 
 ' mi 
 
 '1 5 ' W 
 
 
 j:»i 
 ':ii 
 
 III 
 
 \ 
 
OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS. 
 
 169 
 
 valley with a calm, steady current, giving no warning 
 until very near the fall that it is about to rush over 
 a precipice 140 feet high, and then, within a quarter 
 of a mile, again leap down a distance of 350 feet. 
 After the waters roll over the upper descent they flow 
 with great rapidity along the upper flat, rocky bottom 
 which spreads out to near double the width above the 
 falls, and continues thus until near the fall, when the 
 channel again contracts and the waters seem, as it were, 
 to gather into a compact mass and plunge over the 
 descent of 350 feet in detached drops of foam as white as 
 snow." 
 
 On the Snake or Lewis River, the largest tributary of 
 the Columbia River, are three falls, the greatest of which 
 is the Shoshone in Idaho, where the river, with a, width of 
 six hundred yards, is said to be of so great a depth that 
 it discharges nearly as much water as the Niagara, over a 
 precipice about two hundred feet high. This grand fall is 
 situated in the midst of magnificent scenery, and is sur- 
 rounded by a fertile country. 
 
 Another lesser Niagara is found in the north-east, in 
 the river St. Maurice, the largest tributary of the St. 
 Lawrence, which falls into it from the north below Three 
 Rivers and about twenty-two miles above its mouth. The 
 fall — the Shawenegan — is the same height as Niagara, 
 and while the width and depth of the river are not given, 
 the volume of water pouring over the precipice is said to 
 be forty thousand feet per second, a supply sufficient to 
 produce a grand and impressive cataract. 
 
 Eight miles below Quebec the river Montmorency dis- 
 
w ^ 
 
 
 170 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 charges directly into the St. Lawrence, over a cliff two 
 hundred and fifty feet high, with a width of one hundred 
 and fifty feet. The falling foam-flecked sheet presents 
 a beautiful and picturesque appearance. It is unique as 
 being the only known instance in which a tributary falls 
 perpendicularly into the main stream. 
 
 I 
 
two 
 drcd 
 lents 
 ic as 
 falls 
 
1} 
 
 in 
 
 \ 
 
 'Ni.Vi^'acX'.K! 
 
 Opposite page 171, 
 
 Nevada Falls. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Tequcmlama-Kaiteeur-Paulo AfTonso-Keel-fos-Riunkan-fos-Sarp- 
 fos — Staubbach — Zambesi or Victoria — M urchibon — Cavcry — SchaCu 
 hausen. 
 
 TN South America is the remarkable fall of Tcquen- 
 A dama, on the river Bogota, which, it this point, is only 
 one hundred and forty feet wide, and is divided into nu- 
 merous narrow and deep channels which finally unite in 
 two of nearly the same width, and make a perpendicular 
 plunge of six hundred and fifty feet to the plain below. 
 "The cataract," says Humboldt, "forms an assemblage 
 of everything that is subhmely picturesque in beautiful 
 scenery. It is not one of the highest falls, but there 
 scarcely exists a cataract which, from so lofty a height, 
 precipitates so voluminous a mass of water. The body, 
 when it first parts from its bed, forms a broad arch of 
 glassy appearance ; a little lower down it assumes a fleecy 
 form, and ultimately, in its progress, it shoots forth in 
 millions of smaller masses, which chase each other like 
 sky-rockets. The attending noises are quite astounding, 
 and dense clouds of vapor soar upward, presenting beauti- 
 ful rainbows in their ascent. What gives a remarkable 
 appearance to the scene is the great^ifference in the vege- 
 tation surrounding different parts of it." At the summit 
 the traveler "finds himself surrounded, not only with 
 
<l 
 
 »«;f 
 
 II! 
 
 1 . 
 
 »v 
 
 172 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 begonias and the yellow bark tree (Sandal), but with oaks, 
 elms, and other plants, the growth of which recall to mind 
 the vegetation of Europe, when suddenly he discovers, as 
 from a terrace and at his feet, a country producing the 
 palm, the banana, and the sugar-cane. The cause of the 
 
 difference is not ascertained, the difference of altitude 
 
 one hundred and seventy-five metres — not being sufficient 
 to exert much influence on the atmosphere." 
 
 Another and grander South American fall, of compara- 
 tively recent discovery, is the Kaiteeur, so called, in the 
 river Potaro, a large affluent of the Essequibo, the largest 
 river in British Guiana. The volume of water is greater 
 than that in the Bogota, and falls in a single column of 
 dazzling whiteness seven hundred and forty feet into a 
 vast basin below. The ascending cloud of spray, the 
 solemn monotone of the descending flood, the extreme 
 wildness of the primitive forest, and the luxuriant and 
 abundant growth of tropical vines and shrubs, and their 
 gorgeous colors, make the scene impressive. 
 
 " There is in Brazil," says Elisee Reclus, " not far from 
 Bahia, the wonderful cataract of San Francisco, known by 
 the name of Paulo Affonso. At the foot of a long slope 
 over which it glides in rapids, the river, one of the most 
 considerable of the South American continent, whirls 
 round and round as it enters a kind of funnel-shaped 
 cavity, roughened with rocks, and suddenly contracting 
 its width, dashes against three rocky masses reared up like 
 towers at the edge of the abyss ; then dividing into four 
 vast columns of water, it plunges down into a gulf two 
 hundred and forty-six feet in depth. The principal column. 
 
9 *i * i m :* tmmmiv mn ' 
 
i 
 
 hi 
 ■I 
 
 OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS. 
 
 ^73 
 
 being confined in a perpendicular passage, is scarcely sixty- 
 six feet in width, but it mujt be of an enormous thickness 
 (depth), as it forms almost the whole body of the river. 
 Half way up, the channel which contains it bends to the 
 left, and the falling mass, changing its direction, passes 
 under a vertical column of water, which penetrates through 
 it from one side to the other, and breaking it up into a 
 chaos of surges, converts it into a sea of foam. Sometimes 
 the white, misty vapor may be seen, and the thunder 
 of the water may be heard at a distance of more than 
 fifteen miles." The spray and roar of Niagara are often 
 seen and heard at Toronto, forty miles away, across 
 Lake Ontario. 
 
 In Norway is found the highest perpendicular fall in 
 the world that is constantly supplied with water. It is 
 the Keel-fos, formed by a mountain stream that falls two 
 thousand feet into the Navoens Fjord near Gudhaven, but 
 the water becomes a mere billowy bank of mist before it 
 reaches the bottom. 
 
 The Riunkan-fos is another Norwegian cataract in the 
 outlet of Lake Mjosvard, which pours through a wild 
 rock-studded slope until it reaches a precipice, on the 
 brink of which it is divided by a huge mass of rock into 
 two channels. Thence it falls eight hundred and eighty 
 feet into a dark basin at its foot, from which water- 
 rockets and sharp jets of foam shoot up and out in all 
 directions. The intense whiteness of the fleecy column 
 is indescribable. 
 
 A still more famous Norwegian cararact is the Sarp- 
 fos in the Stor-Elven, form'jJ by the junction of the 
 
 11 
 
174 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 811 
 
 h 
 
 I.; ,, 
 
 Lougen and Glommen, the largest of the Norwegian 
 rivers. Like the Riunkan-fos the stream is greatly con- 
 tracted in a rocky gorge, and at the edge of the cliff is 
 divided into two channels which, however, soon unite in 
 a fall of one hundred feet upon huge masses of rock, 
 through and over which it rushes tumultuously for a short 
 distance, and then flows quietly into the sea. The vol- 
 ume of water is unusully large for a purely mountain 
 river, being in the gorge at the top of the fall one hun- 
 dred and fifty feet wide and forty feet deep. The massive 
 and intensely white column contrasted with the dark green 
 foliage of the solemn pines, and the darker rocks about it, 
 and the deep blue water into which it falls, produce a 
 vivid impression on the mind of the beholder. The Stor- 
 Elven here presents the curious phenomenon of a stream 
 changing, not from a perpendicular fall to a rapid, but the 
 reverse, from a rapid to a perpendicular fall. A great 
 portion of the right bank of the river at the fall, and for a 
 considerable distance below, is chiefly composed of a stiff" 
 blue clay, and the river once flowed past Sarpsborg, a 
 mile below, in a succession of magnificent rapids. At 
 that time a superb mansion with numerous out-buildings 
 stood at the termination of the rapids. On the 5th of 
 February, 1702, the mansion, together with everything in 
 and about it, sunk into an abyss six hundred feet deep, 
 and was entirely buried beneath the water. The walls of 
 the house were of unusual strength and thickness, with 
 several high towers, but the whole was buried out of sight. 
 Fourteen persons and two hundred head of cattle were also 
 engulfed. The catastrophe was caused by the washing 
 
Opposite page 174. 
 
 Upper Falls of the Yellowstone 
 
n 
 
 U'\ 
 
 III 
 
Ill 
 
 OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS. 175 
 
 out of the blue clay, and the undermining of the bank 
 which then toppled over into the watery chasm. 
 
 In Switzerland is the Staubbach— dust- stream— a well 
 known fall in the canton of Berne. It has a sheer descent 
 of nearly nine hundred feet, in which the water is converted 
 into spray that is easily moved by the wind, thus giving it a 
 smgularly beautiful resemblance to a white curtain floating 
 m the air. ^ 
 
 In South Africa, Livingstone has made the public 
 acquamted with that extraordinary hiatus in the crust of 
 the earth m which the great river Zambesi is swallowed 
 up. A stream more than a thousand yards wide, dotted 
 with islands, flowing between fertile banks clothed with 
 the luxuriant and gorgeous vegetation of the tropics, with- 
 out the least preliminary break or rapid, suddenly drops 
 into a dark chasm of unknown depth, which, repeatedly 
 doubling on itself, pursues its tortuous course some forty 
 miles through the hills before emerging again into the 
 sunlight. " From Kalai," says Livingstone, " after some 
 twenty minutes' sail we came in sight of the columns of 
 vapor appropriately called smoke. * * # pj^^ 
 columns now arose, and, bending in the direction of the 
 wind, they seemed placed against a low ridge covered 
 with trees. The tops of the columns at this distance (six 
 miles) appeared to mingle with the clouds. The whole 
 scene was extremely beautiful." At the brink of the chasm 
 he found the river divided into two channels of unequal width 
 by a large island called the "Garden," on account of its 
 rich vegetation. - Creeping with awe to the ver-e I 
 peered down into a large rent which had been made from 
 
176 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 bank to bank of the broad Zambesi, and saw that a stream 
 a thousand yards broad leaped down a hundred feet and 
 then became suddenly compressed into a space of fifteen 
 or twenty yards. In looking down into this fissure on the 
 right of the island one sees nothing but a dense, white 
 cloud. From tnis cloud rushed up a great jet of vapor 
 exactly like steam, and it mounted two hundred or three 
 hundred feet high ; then, condensing, it changed its hue 
 into that of dark smoke, and came back in a constant 
 shower. This shower fell chiefly on the opposite side of 
 the fissure, and a few yards back from the top there 
 stands a straight hedge of evergreen trees, whose 
 leaves are always wet. From their roots a number of 
 little rills run back into the gulf, but as they flow down 
 the steep wall the column of vapor in its ascent licks 
 them up clean off the rock, and away they mount again. 
 They are constantly running down, but never reach the 
 bottom." 
 
 In Northern Africa the Murchison Falls in the White 
 Nile, between lakes Victoria N'yanzi and Albert N'yanzi, 
 were discovered by Sir Samuel Baker, and are de- 
 scribed by him. " Upon rounding the corner a magnifi- 
 cent sight b^st suddenly upon us. On either side of the 
 river were MautifuUy wooded cliffs rj^ing abruptly to a 
 height of about three hundred feet; rocks were jutting xDut 
 from the intensely green foliage, and, rushing through a 
 gap that cleft the river exactly before us, the river itself, 
 contracted from a grand stream, was pent up in a narrow 
 gorge scarcely fifty yards in width; roaring furiously 
 throu-jh the rock-bound pass, it plunged in one ^eap of 
 
I' i 
 
 Opposite page 176. 
 
 The Staubbach — Switzerland, 
 
h^ 
 
 III 
 
 ^'' M 
 
OTHER FAMOUS CATAKAi:T». 177 
 
 about one hundred and twenty feet perpendicularly into 
 a dark abyss below. The fall of water was snow-white, 
 wh,ch had a superb effect, as it contrasted with the dark 
 chffs that walled the river, while graceful palms of the 
 tropics and w.ld plantains perfected the beauty of tl,e 
 
 V It* W t 
 
 A writer in Hamilton's "East Indian Gazetteer" gives 
 us an account of the cataract of Gungani ChuH in the 
 northern branch of the river Cavery, " Much the larger 
 
 ^ZZ'% T •"'' "'"'"'''"^ '"^'''' "f '"-^^ '«° -"- 
 
 to ren "7™ '^'°"= ^°'"'"<= -"^ ^ree or four smaller 
 . to rents. The first plunges into the river below from, a 
 height vanously estimated at from one hundred to one 
 hundred and fifty feet, while the others, impeded in their 
 course by mtervening rocks, work their way with many 
 fantastic evolutions to a distance about two hundred feet 
 from the base of the precipice, where they all unite to 
 make a s.ngle final plunge, while the other branch of the 
 nver precipitates itself in two columns from a cliff of the 
 same height, and standing nearly at right angles with 
 he ma.n fall. The surrounding scenery is wild in 
 
 Sctlcfr"'' "' "' "'"'' p"""'^ ' ''"y ™p°-g 
 
 "A second cataract is formed by thesouthern arm of the 
 Cavery about a mile below. The channel here spreads 
 out nto a magnificent expanse, which is divided into no 
 less than ten distinct torrents, which fall with infinite variet^- 
 of configuration over a precipice of more than one hun- 
 dred feet but presenting no single body equal to the 
 Gungan, Chuki, but the whole forming an amphitheatre 
 
 X2 
 
rdK&, ..« 
 
 I 
 II. V 
 
 178 NIAGARA. 
 
 of catarrtcts, meeting the eye in every direction along a 
 sweep of perhaps 90°, and combined with scenery of such 
 sequestered wildness that for picturesque effect it is peihaps 
 without parallel in the world." This branch of the stream 
 is used to irrigate the province of Tanjore, and the com- 
 ing of its floods is celebrated by the natives with special 
 festivities, as they consider the river to be one of their most 
 beneficent deities. 
 
 The beautiful and picturesque fall of the Rhine below 
 Schaffhausen, where the vater falls sixty-five feet in a 
 single column, is the admiration of all travelers. 
 
M 
 
 ^i. 
 
 II! 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 >amous Rapid, a„,l Cascades - Niagara _ A™az„„ _ Orinoo 
 Parana— Nile— Livingslone. 
 
 JN all its features and characteristics the great water- 
 ^ course ,nch,di„g the great lakes, which feed to 
 Niagara, ,s peculiar and interesting. It is more than 
 two thousand miles long; its utmost surface-sources 
 are scarcely six hundred feet above tide-water ■ fe 
 
 fee bl^'i'.'' ^"''" '^P'"' •' """^"'han four hundred 
 feet below tide^water. I„ all its course it receives less than 
 
 Ze ^'=°7 "fj"""-*^. -d only two of these, the St. Man- 
 rice and the Saugeen, bring to it any considerable quantity 
 of water and no flood in any of them discolors its emerald 
 surface from shore to shore. Only fierce gales of wind 
 bring up from its own depths the sediment that can dis- 
 color its whole face. Far the greater portion of its water- 
 supply IS drawn from countless hidden springs, lying 
 deep in the bosom of the earth. In all the elements of 
 beautiful, picturesque, and enchanting scenery it is 
 unrivaled. -^ 
 
 The rapids^ of the Niagara just above the Falls, from 
 the Leaping Rock down through the Witches' Caldron 
 
 width, and discharge ten million cubic feel of water 
 each minute. But for a combination of grandeur and 
 
1 80 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 11! 
 
 u / 
 
 beauty, and for imparting a sense of almost infinite 
 power, nothing can surpass the Whirlpool Rapids below 
 the Falls, where the ten million cubic feet of water are 
 compressed into a tortuous, tumultuous channel, less 
 than four hundred feet wide. 
 
 There are many lesser rapids in the St. Lawrence, 
 from the Thousand Islands to Montreal, the passage of 
 which in the large lake steamers is an exciting voyage. 
 The constant changes of scenery at every turn and in 
 every rood of progress is almost bewildering. Then the 
 alternation of rapids and broad expanses of river, the 
 bird-like motion as the steamer sinks and sails down 
 through the rapids, and the sense of relief when it 
 seems to rise and glide over the smooth river, vary 
 and increase the excitement. There is developed in 
 one of those expanses a peculiar geological feature 
 called the Split Rock. The name is strictly accurate. 
 The descending steamer finds but one narrow chan- 
 nel, a little more than its own width, through which it 
 can pass in a stream more than half a mile wide. It 
 lies between the sharp corners of a broad, wedge- 
 shaped cleavage in an immense rock which, by some 
 convulsion of nature — not by any abrading process 
 of the elements — has been literally split downward more 
 than eighty feet. The last crooked and turbulent rapid 
 passed just before reaching Montreal is the terror of the 
 river pilots, and they never attempt its passage except by 
 daylight. From Montreal to the Gulf of St. Lawrence 
 the constantly deepening channel flows with an unbroken 
 current. 
 
OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS. 
 
 I8l 
 
 It is a notable fact that the great river of rivers, which 
 drains a larger territory than any other on the globe, the 
 Amazon proper, has a fall of only two hundred and ten 
 feet in a course of three thousand miles, and while it has 
 a deep channel and a uniform current of three miles 
 an hour for its whole length, it has no broken rapids. 
 But in its many great affluents rapids are numerous, 
 though not so famous as those found in other South Am- 
 erican rivers. 
 
 The river Orinoco, more remarkable in some respects 
 than the Amazon, receives the waters of four hun- 
 dred and thirty-six rivers, besides two thousand smaller 
 streams. It is one thousand five hundred miles lonff. is 
 navigable for seven hundred and eighty miles, and at 
 Bolivar, two hundred and fifty miles from its mouth, it is 
 four miles wide and three hundred and ninety feet deep. 
 Its famous rapids of the Apure and Maypure were visited 
 by Humboldt. At the latter, the river is two thousand 
 eight hundred and forty yards wide, and plunges down an 
 inclined plane about three miles long, making a fall equal 
 to forty feet in vertical height. It is dotted with innum- 
 erable islands which furnish a striking contrast to the vast 
 sheet of white water, presenting the singular appearance 
 of an eruption of shrub-crowned rocks in a sea of foam. 
 These islands, and its great width, constitute the peculiar 
 characteristics of this chute. 
 
 In the grandest of the South American rapids, those 
 of the river Parana, a vast volume of water from a chan- 
 nel nearly two and a half miles in width is compressed 
 into a gorge only sixty-six yards wide, through which 
 
1 82 
 
 NIAGARA. 
 
 II! !< 
 
 the flood clashes clown a slope of sixty degrees inclina- 
 tion and fifty-six feet perpendicular fall. Its roar— i 
 pcrpetnal monotone— is heard thirty miles away. 
 
 Hardly Jess remarkable than the rapids of the South 
 A,nencan rivers are those of the two ^reat African rivers, 
 the N.le and the Congo, or. as Mr. Stanley has re-chris- 
 tened the latter, the Livingstone. The Nile may be 
 conipared to a vast tree with its huge delta-roots in the 
 Mediterranean, its boll extending up through a rainless 
 desert nearly one thousand five hundred miles to meet its 
 nunierous branches which stretch up into the mountains 
 of Abyssmia. and the vast basin south of the equator 
 that contains the great lakes of Victoria N'yanzi and 
 Albert N yanzi. From these branches in each year at a 
 fixed season, are poured down the sediment-charged waters 
 winch irrigate and fertilize an immense valley that would 
 otherwise be only a parched and desert waste 
 
 Without specifying the data for his calculations. Mr 
 Stanley, who saw them both, states that the volume of 
 the Livingstone is ten times greater than that of the Nile 
 Its course !s interrupted by two series of cataracts, or 
 rather a combination of cascades and rapids The first 
 series, seven in number, occurs within four hundred 
 miles of Its source, and consists of the Stanley Falls 
 •occupying different points in a channel sixty-two miles 
 long. Its banks arc of moderate elevation above its bed 
 and in the long, bright, equatorial days the leaping' 
 ^parkling. foaming waters present a scene of dazzling 
 brilhancy. In the second series, named by Mr. Stanley 
 the Livingstone Falls, there are thirty-two cascades, more 
 
OTHER FAMOUS CATARACTS. 
 
 183 
 
 •a 
 
 extensive and imposing tlian those of tlic first. Tlie 
 river, after a gentle descent of nearly one thousand miles, 
 and after receiving many large affluents, reaches the first 
 of these impetuous torrents where all its waters are com- 
 pressed into a narrow gorge only four hundred and fifty 
 feet wide, and at a single point near the right bank where 
 a sounding was possible, Mr. Stanley found a depth of 
 one hundred and thirty-eight feet. 
 
 The remaining thirty-one cascades are distributed 
 along a channel one hundred and fifty-five miles in 
 length, between banks from fifty to six hundred feet high, 
 and having a fall of one thousand one hundred feet. The 
 dimensions here given indicate that these rapids are 
 second, in power and impressiveness, only to those above 
 the Whirlpool of Niagara. 
 
 Hazell, Watson, and Viney, Printers, London and Aylcbbury.